beleeve they shall be saved the Lords purpose being â—o deny to them the grace of beleeving without which it is unpossible they can beleeve the promise in Gods purpose is not made with them He that so willeth what he promiseth upon a condition which he that so willeth only can doe and work and yet will not do or work the condition he doth indeed not will to the party what is so promised if John send Peter to work in his garden upon condition that if he worke he shall give him a talent a day and in the mean while Iohn onely can give to Peter strength of legs and armes and body to work can determine his consent to the work and yet refuse to give strength and to win his consent to the work Sure he never wiâ—led either to give him a talent for his work nor intended hee should work at all Hence I arâ—ue it is against the wisedome of God to intend and will that the Reprobate be redeemed pardoned saved upon a condition which he himself only can work by his grace and absolutely and irresistibly will not work Now in Scripture such a thing is argued not to bee done because the Scripture must be fulfillâ—â— and the decree of God and his will fulâ—â—lled as Christs bones upon this ground could not be broken and such a thing is done that the Scripture and so the will and decree of God might be fulfilled so that which is never done is simply Gods will it shall never be done that which is done is simply Gods will it must be I mean either his permissive or approving will and the will of God revealing what is the duty of Reprobates though it never be done arguâ—s it was not simply the will of God hence that voluntas signi in which God reveales what is our dutie and what we ought to doe not what is his decree or what he either wil or ought to doe is not Gods will properly but by a figure only for commands and promises and threatnings revealed argue not the will and purpose decree or intention of God which are properly his will 10. It is against the wisedome of God to intend the actuall Redemption and salvation of all and every one and not to will nor work such conditions which onely he himself can work and are in his power only and without the which the creature cannot be redeemed and saved but he neither will nor doth work faith in all then he never intended the actuall redemption and salvation of all and every one Hence what ever wanton and lascivious reason can object against absolute Reprobation the absolute Redemption of some few a particular attonâ—ment of some few equally fighteth with the opinion of adversaries as against ours they say 1. God intends the eternall destruction of the innocent sinlesse and greatest part of mankind 2. Mercie bowels of compassion by your particular absolute Redemption is extended to few and all the rest of the lost world left to sincke eternally notwithstanding of the infinite and boundlesse love and man-kindnesse of God It s answered these fall with equall strength of wanton reason upon conditionall and universall Redemption or Gods conditionall and universall will to save all and every one for say that a father did foresee if he beget twenty sonnes that eighteen of them shall be cast in a river of fire to be burnt quick where they shall bee tormented ten thousand yeares ever dying and not able to finde death to end their miseries and that they may be Kings in great riches and honour upon a condition of such and such a carriage of them in their education and young yeares which this father can easily worke with one word yet hee willingly begets these children hee can worke such a condition in them as they may all be kings yet deliberatly this he will not doe but acts so upon the will of these children as he knowes indeclinably the greatest part of them all shâ—ll be tormented for ten thousand yeares in this extreme fire Who can say 1. that this father quantum in se as farre as he can hath redeemed all and every one of his children from ten thousand yeares paine Who can say this father intended and willed the life and honour of these eighteene children when as hee might with no paine to himselfe most easily have wrought the condition in them which he wrought in others and would not Hence if there must bee a mystery in the Gospel and the Lords waies and thoughts must be above ours as farre as the heaven is above the earth if the Lord did foresee the greatest part of mankind and many legions of Angels should be cast in chaines of darknesse and in a lake of fire and brimstone for ever and ever 1. Vaine reason would say why did hee create them if hee fore-saw their misery would bee so deplorable and how can he earnestly and ardently with prayers obtestations wishes threatnings precepts promises desire their eternall salvation 2. If he could have hindred them to sinne as no question he could without hurting Adams freewill and without strangling the nature of free obedience in reference to threatning of ill and promising of good and life as wee see all Angels being equally under one law he kept some from sinne of free grace and permitted others to fall in eternall misery if he could have hindered them to sinne how created he them and gave them a law which he saw they would violate and make themselves eternally miserable 3. When the same Gospel was preached to some yea and to a huge multitude within the visible Church if the Lord willed all and every one to be saved and gave his Sonne to redeeme all and every one was there not an eternall and absolute will most unlike and disparous to some beside others when as he tooke a way of working with the Gospel preached on some which hee saw would eternally indeclinably and inevitably save them and a contrary way of working with others which hee foresaw would be fruitlesse ineffectuall and null and tend to their sadder condemnation now can he will both the redemption and salvation of these that he moveth ineffectually to obey and also efficaciously to obey Corvinus saith in this He willeth all ex aequo equally to be saved in regard of his affection and will to all but he willeth not all equally to be saved ex parte boni voliti in regard of the thing willed for he willeth the Gospel to be preached to some and of these that heare the Gospel he gives more grace yea more grace actu secundo efficaciously effectuall and denies both to other Nations and people and with this distinction he willeth and willeth not equally ex aequo the salvation of all But this is Petitio principii the disparitie of favours bestowed on persons and Nations doe argue in Scripture disparitie of good-wills in the Lord as because God sent his Law and
all the rest destroyed what shall save the remnant Esa. 17.7 At that day shall a man look to his maker and when Ierusalem is saved and the Spirit of grace and supplication is poured on the house of David Zach. 12.10 And they shall look upon me whom they have pierced and they shall mourn for him as one mourneth for his only Son 4. You are poore and naked then saith Christ leane and hungry and ye that want bread and ye that sweat and give out money Esa. 55.3 Hearâ—â—n diligently unto me and eat ye that which is good and let your soule delight it self in fatnesse ver 3. Incline your care to me and hear and your soule shall live and I will make an everlasting Covâ—nant with you even the sure merries of David Then a soule dies a soules death he is leane hee eateth dirt hee has no bread while he comes to Christ Revel 3.18 I counsell thee to buy of me O this noble me this brave celebrious this glorious me I counsell thee to buy of me and not of others who are but cousening hucksters gold tryed in the fire gold buyeth all things and is not bought but this is not a common Merchant and buy of me white rayment that thou mayest be cloathed But thou mayâ—t have a burthen on thee heavier then â—hy back or bones canst stand under then hear him Maâ—th 11.28 Come unto me all yee that labour and are laden and I will give you rest and because all are thirsty for some happinesse the desires are gaping for some heaven Christ cryeâ—h at Ieâ—usalem with a loud voyce with a good will â—o save Ioh. 7.37 If any man thirst let him come to me and drink Ioh. 11.26 He that liveth and bâ—lieveth in me shall never die 5. What greater reason then to heare this Cant. 5.2 Oâ—en to me my sister my dove my love my undefiled and wisdomes voyce is sweeâ— Prov. 7.14 Hearken unto me therefore O yee children and attend to the words of my mouth Esa. 49.1 Listen O Isleâ— to me so he speaketh to his redeemed Esa. 48.16 Come yee neare to me and 6. There is nothing more fitting then that his oath stand that the knee that will not bow to him shall break Esa. 45.23 I hâ—ve sworn by my self Rom. 14.11 For it is written as I live saith the Lord every knee shall bow to me and every tongue shall confesse to God 7. What greater honour can be then such alliance then that Christ speak so to his bride Hos. 3.3 And I said unto her thou shalt abide for me many dayes thou shalt not play the harlot and thou shalt not be for another man so will I be for thee and Hos 2.19 And I will betroth thee unto me for ever yea I will betrâ—th thee unto me ver 20. I will even betroth thee unto me in faithfulnesse 8. To him is that which may be ground of faith and confidence Luk. 10.22 All things are delivered to me of my Father Math. 28.19 All power is given to me in Heaven and in earth there is a great trust put upon â—hrist Ioh. 17. â— Thine they were and thou gavest them me Heb. â— 13 Behold I and the childâ—en that God hath given me Luk. 22.29 The father has appointed a Kingdome to me This to me hath yet a greater edge and fulnesse of Christs soul-taking and drawing expressions 1. To Christ we are drawn as to a friend approaching to Christ is expressed by comming to him 1. We come to him as to our home the man that commeth to Christ is in a friends house Christ will not cast him out Ioh. 6.39 The man may throw down his loads and burthens and cast him selfe and his burthen on him and finde rest for his soule he doth not stand nor runne any moâ—e but sit down under the shadow of the tree of life Cant. 2.3 I sate down under his shaddow with great delight Heb. I lusted or desired him and sate down and his fruit was sweet in my mouth And how did Christ take with the soul O most kindly v. 4. He led me into a house of wine What do you think of a house of joy every stone every rafter every piece of covering wall and floore is the cheering consolation of the holy Ghost and what futher his banner over me is love the collours and ensigne of this Chieftaine is the love of Christ. 6. And what love-rest is here his left hand is under my head and his right hand doth embrace me What a bed of love must that be to lye in a corner in a circle infolded in the two everlasting armes the left arme is neare the heart such a soule must lie with heart and head upon the breast and heart of Iesus Christ and above and underneath for pillow for covering for curtaines arms of everlasting love an house all made within and without of eternall joy and consolations is incomparable such a chamber of a King such cullouâ—s and hangings as love such a bed as the embracings of Christ you never heard of 2. Life is the sweeteâ—â— floure of any being it s a taking thing now 1 Joh. 5.12 He that hath the Son hath life all out of Christ are dead men so we come to Christ as our life 1 â—er â— 4 To whom comming as to a living stone disallowed indeed of men but that 's no maâ—ter chosen of God and pretious who crâ—â—d we but here oâ— a stone with life and so noble a life as an intellectuall life and then the life of God O death come to thy life that is hid with Christ in God Col. 3.3 Here a breathing living stone and then a chosen one of great pâ—ice should all the crowned Kings since Adam to the dissolving of this world sell themselves their Globe of the earth and all their pretious stones they should not buy a dayes glory in heaven but say that they should sell the earth and the heavens and oppignorate or lay in pledge Sun and Moone and Starres if they were their moveable inheritance and sell them all millions of times they should be farre from any comparable buying of the elect pretious stone that is digged out of Mount Sion Iob 28.13 Man knoweth not the price of wisedome of this wisdome v. 18. no mention shall be made of coralls or of pearls for the price of wisdome is above Rubies ver 19. The Toâ—az of Ethiopia shall not equall it neither shall it be valued with pure Gold ther 's no talking no bidding in this market so pretious is the sâ—one but it s the stone living and breathing out heaven and God infinitely more exâ—ellâ—nt then heaven 3. To me saith Christ because no excellency can be comparable to him who only can give God to the sinner Joh. 14.6 No man commeth to the Father but by me it must be an incomparable priviledge to come by Iesus Christ to God God God is aâ—l in all I canâ—oâ— saviâ—gly be drawn to any
first morning and dawning of election ibid. The Arminian hope and comfort and their wild Divinity not in Scripture 428.429.430 The Lords generall good will to save all and every one comfortlesse 432.433 The fountaine good will of God separateth elected persons from others 4â—2 433 Arminians resolve all in mans will and merits 434.435 Paulâ—s out-cry O the depth opened 435.436 Onely free grace not freewill maketh one to differ from another 437.438 The abundance of grace 439 440 All love especially a three fold effectuall in God no lip love in him 440 441 Christs love cannot mis-carry ibid. Very active 442 Ten objections from feare of Reprobation and sinne that seâ— me to hinder beleeving removed 4â—3 â—44 445 Christ can draw as guilty as thou art 447.448 The person to whom we are drawne most considerable from severall excellencies in him 449.450.451.452 Christ a home and rest 451 Three parts of Christs compleatnesse 1. His fulnesse 453 2. His primacy 453.454 3. His excellencie 454.455.456 Resisting of Christ a high sinne 457 Christ good at drawing of sinners ibid. 458.459 Resisting a great sinne 459.460 Marks of a meere Moralist 461.462 Errours of Libertines touching Free will 462.463.464 What activitie we have in our conversion 464 The faculties of the soule not destroyed 464.465 Grace inherent in us not the person of the Holy Ghost 464.465.466.467 The Blasphemy of the Libertine H. Nicholas who said he was Godded ibid. The union of the Holy Ghost with the Saints not personall 467.468.469 Grace and Free will joyned in acting in a fourefold sense 468 469.470 The covenant of grace how conditionall 471.472.473 Crispe refuted 472.473.474 Differences betweene Law and Gospel 472 Grace in the Old Testament and Justification the same in Nature with that in the New Testament 474 47â—.476 How faith is a condition of the Covenant 476.477 How grace acteth in all Christs Members 479. â—80 Christ onely not any creature Man or Angel can calme a disquieted soule 480.481 The Lords deniall of grace falleth under a three-fold consideration 481.482.483 The freedome of grace evidenced in Angels 482 In the conversion of men 483 48â— We are to pray when under indispositions we cannot ibid. Flesh and Spirit in their up's and downes 485.486 In what cases God usâ—th to withdraw ibid. We are to stirre and blow grace our selves 486.487 How we sinne in not doing though actuall predâ—terminating grace be not in our power 487.488.489 How we leave God ere he leave us 489 How we are to beleeve that God will joyne his influence of actuall grace 489.490 Grace not a Morall sparkle 490.491 Mens impotencie to come to Christ wilfull ibid. The condition of Christs drawing 492.493 Christs and our leaving of the earth and the reasons 493.494.495 Christs dying a speciall ground of Mortification 496. â—97 To be crucified to the World what it is 497.498 How base the earth is to a Saint ibid. Antinomian Mortification fleshly and refuted 490.491.492 Libertines and Antinomians compared together from some passages of Calvine Instruct. advers Libertinos 500 501.502.50â—.504.505.506 Sinnes of the Justified to Antinomians no sinnes 502.503 Sense and feeling of sinnes to Antinomians 503.504 How a Convert cannot fall in the same sinne againe 506.507 Sorrow for sinne habituall in the Saints contrary to Saltmarsh 507.508.509 Mortification not an act of Faith 509.510.511 Mortification personall Physicall reall not the Antinomian imputative and apprehensive Mortification refuted 509.510.511 Antinomians deny sinne to be in the justified 512.513 The fleshly distinction of Denne and other Antinomians of sin in the conscience and sinne in the conversation refuted 513.514 Mortification is in abstaining from sinne and in the remissenesse and faintnesse of the powers of the soule to act sinne 516.517.518 To live by Faith includeth sanctification ibid. A sinner as a sinner not humbled is not to beleeve applicatorily 518.519.520 Holinesse and Morall vertues much different 520 521 To adde to Antinomian Mortification is to adde to Christ. 521.522 Eight Queries propounded to Antinomians touching the Law Enthysiasmes Gospel-commands sinnes of the justified c. 522.523 Divers Manifestations of Christs deadnesse to the world 524.525 The Lords various dispensation in leading some to heaven in flowings of free grace others in low desertions 525.526 Christ strong to save 528 Minded us much in death 528.529 The World a weake thing to Christ. 529.530 Christ strong on the Crosse. ibid. Providence most speciall in excellent things 530.531 A three-fold excellency of the working of Christ on the Crosse. 531.532 Christ drawes sinners 1. Lovingly 532 2. Suffering paine ibid. 3. Strongly 532.533 Compleatly Ibid. 5. Finally dying and drawing 533.534 What it is to be lifted up from the earth 534.535 The Scriptures deepe plaine not obscure why wee accuse them 535.536 Christs dying ibid. The kind of his death 537.538 Seven considerations of Christs dying 537 538.5â—9 Christs love went to death with him ibid. Christ willing to die and must dye ibid. A wondring that Christ should dye ibid. Reason would say Christs body should be precious as the Sunne ibid. It s much that Christ should part with life 5â—9 Three ingredients in Christs death 1. The curse 2. Merit 3. Divine acceptation 540.541 Foure sad conditions in the ransome that Christ payed 541 1. A man given for a man 2. A King for a servant 3. A King handled as a slave ibid. The ransome given must die 542 Death the end of Christs labours ibid. Christs victory in dying 543 His welcome 544 Comforts to dye from the dying of Christ. 544.545 Christ had good hap to the Crosse. ibid. Death perfected Christ. 546 547 Life lame without the life hid with Christ. 547.548 Reall Mortification pressed from Christs death 545.546 Comfort of pardon from Christs death 549 Sinne sweet suffering for sinne sad 550 In the kind of Christs death three Characters 1. Paine 2. Shame 3. A Curse 550.551 In the paine of Christs death three 1. Violence ibid. 2. Slownesse of dying ibid. 3. Many degrees of life taken from Christ. 550.551.554 How Christ was capable of shame ibid. 555 How not 555.556 How shame penall might stand â—ith the dignity of his person 557.558 How Christ was a curse 558.559.560 Death naturall and violent 561 Indifferent accidents of death 562 How a man is ripe for death 562.563 Our errors and fancies touching the Crosse. 564.565 The bloud not dryed off Christ while he was in heaven ibid. We condemne the wisdome of God in our murmuring under the Crosse. 566 How farre we may chuse our owne Crosse. 567 The circumstances that fall in our crosse dressed by infinite wisdome 567.568 That a blessed Spirit take on him to bee a cursed sinner admirable 571.572 Wee are not freed from the Law as a rule of righteousnesse 572.573 Neither Law nor Gospel obligeth a beleever to Sanctification by the Antinomian way 574.576 We are no more under the Gospel nor under the Law by the Antinomian way 574.575 Antinomians enemies to close walking with God 575.576 Men naturally are not
by Gods owne hand Not a man killed more in the two Kingdomes nor a house burnt nor a scratch in the body nor one wound in the poore souldier of Christ but all are numbred all goe by ounces graines and scruples in heaven there is a paire of just and discreet ballances before the throne Crucifie Christ and pierce his side but not one of his bones can be broken there be broken bones of two one at either side of him within the breadth of five fingers to him Cast Joseph in the dungeon but hee must not die there Cast Moses in the river when hee is an infant to die there but Pharaoh's daughter must bring him up as a Prince Let Job's body be afflicted but save his life Imprison and scourge the Apostles but there is more to doe by them ere they be killed Make the Kingdome of Judah weeping captives in Babylon but the dry bones must live againe Let David be sore afflicted but hee cannot be delivered unto death Psal. 118. Let Daniel be a captive and meat for the lyons but hee must be saved and honoured Appoint a day for the destruction of the Jewes under Ahashuerus let death be shaped and warped but they shall not dye Love even the love of Christ whose seven spirits full of wisdome are before the throne is a straight line a just measure and weigheth all to the tempted soules that nothing shall goe above their strength no burden more then their back no poyson no death in their cup no gall more then the stomack can endure You may O redeemed ones referre your hell to Christs love and make over all your sorrowes to his will see if hee will destroy you Let Christ be Moderator to brew your cup and Free-Grace be Judge of your portion of Christs crosse and the crosse may bruise your shoulder it shall not grind you to powder Had I ten eternities of weale or woe I durst referre them to the bowels of Christs boundlesse mercy and free love shall I be the first that Christs warme love over-killed and over-destroyed Christs love is infallible and above error Fatherly providence determines all so equally measureth all so straightly tempereth all so sweetly that black death is suggered with white heaven the sad grave a palace royall for a living and victorious King Apples of life grow on the saddest crosse that the Saints beare The love of Christ hath soft and silken fingers love measureth out strokes Revel 3.19 And can love kill and destroy a sonne of Gods love The sufferings of Christ and the Saints be measured by hours God is the Creator of Time and tempereth the horologe My times are in thy hands Psal. 31. How long Ephraim a raw cake shall be in the oven is decreed from eternity 2. Put away your scum your froth and the ill bloud and you have a dyet-drink from Christ the shorter while 3. You think long to have Britaines houre or the ten dayes of Pestilence and Sword on Scotland or the vastations of Ireland the warres divisions and new blasphemies of England gone and over but though wee lose much time and have bidden farewell to yesterday and shall never see it againe yet the Lord of time loseth not one moment if through acquaintance and familiarity you may become good friends with the crosse and beare it patiently doe for Christ what you will doe for time the former is an act of grace the Lord will thank you for it the latter is the work of a carnall man and will yeeld you no thanks 4. Life is a burden to you when it hath such a soure and sad convoy as heavie afflictions and the soule looks out at the windowes of the clay-â—rison O when will the Jaylor come with the keyes and enlarge a prisoner But why would you fall out with a friend for a foes cause Christ hath sewed them together for a time the vision will not tarie Christ is on his journey wait on let patience have its perfect worke it s a floore that lyeth long under ground it is a long quarter betweene sowing and earing yet Faith hath ay a good crop This houre Among all the houres that Christ had this was the saddest 1. Christ saw that his life in this houre would be taken from him it was convenient that Christ who was a man like us in all things except sinne should not be a stock in dying but have actuall paine and sense in the losing of his life for Christ had as much nature though no corruption as any man and life is a sweet inheritance its natures excellent free-hold and no man is willingly and without one sigh or teare cast out of this free-hold and Christs nature was not brasse or yron Sorrow and sadnesse found a kindly lodging in him 2. Hee had a clay tent of flesh and bloud as the children have that Hebr. 2.15 he might deliver them who through the feare of death were all their life time subject to bondage He must in our nature put on actuall feare to deliver the Saints from habituall feare Nature cannot without horrour and a wrinkle on the brow looke straight out on the breadth of deaths black face The Martyrâ— kissed death because the joy of heaven took lodgeing in their soule by anticipation before the terme day to confirme the truth of God but death has a soure bite and sharpe teeth with all its kind kisses Yea but Christ must read in the face of Death more millions of curses a curse for every elect single man Deut. 27.26 Gal. 3.10 then would have affrighted millions of Angels O! but there was black and dolefull paintrie hell and thousand thousands of deaths in one all writen on the visage of death which was presented to Christ now and when there was a sad darke and thicke courten drawne over Christs heaven it must bee a soure kisse to lay his holy mouth to such a black face as death now had Christ was in sad earnest when he said Matth. â—6 38 My soule is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 extreamly out of measure heavie even to the death 3. Christ having well tempered affections his soule never being out of joynt with sinne was not in dying foole-hardy or bolde-life-wasting or casting away the soule for a straw is forbidden in the sixth Commandement Hee saw sad and bloudy bils given in against him O how many thousands of sinnes were all made his sinnes by imputation And Justice was to sell all the elect over to Christ and to deliver them all by tale to free grace at no cheaper rate then the rendring of the soule of Christ to harder then ten thousand millions of ordinary deaths Christ behoved to earne heaven at the hardest cost for all his owne with no lesse then the noble and eminent life and bloud of God such a summe was never told downe in heaven before or after 4. There is much weight on this houre in regard of Christs opposites three
though darkened to shine as day-light if men would open their eyes and see Psal. â—7 5 Roll over thy way upon the Lord and trust in him and hee shall bring it to passe But flesh and bloud saith Innocencie lieth in the dark and weepeth in sack-cloth in the dungeon and is not seen The Lord answereth Vers. 6. And hee shall bring forth thy righteousnesse as the light and thy judgement as the noon-day It is true 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 signifies to goe from one place to another it s here applied to the sun and elsewhere to things that grow out of the earth Judg. 13.14 The sun in the night seems dead and lost as if there were no such thing yet the morning is a new life to the day and the sunne The grape of the wine tree sowne in the earth is a dead thing yet it springeth in some dayes and cometh to be a fruitfull tree Christ was crucified and buried yet the Wine-tree grew againe and Rom. 1.4 Hee was declared to be the Son of God with power according to the Spirit of sanctification by the resurrection from the dead The Gospel and a good cause seems buried and weeps in a dungeon Joseph in the prison and a sold stranger yet in the eyes of his brethren hee is exalted The Lord cleared Daniels cause Psal. 97.11 Light is sowne for the righteous and joy for the upright in heart The light and joy of the Saints are often under the clods of the earth 1. The Reformation of Religion goes vailed under the mask of Rebellion and of subverting Fundamentall Lawes but God must give to this work that is now on the wheels in Britain the right name and call it The building of the old waste places The rearing up of the Tabernacle of David and cause it come above the earth 2. The crosse is that great stumbling block for which many are offended at Christ and the Gospel It is a sad and offensive Providence to see joy weep glory shamed this is the gall the worm-wood the salt of the crosse that the Lord of life should suffer in his owne person yet here is heaven and the Father speaking and returning a comfortable answer to Christ in that which hee most feared The crosse maketh an ill report of the Gospel and Christ for this the Apostles are made a theatre a gasing-stock to Men and Angels a worlds wonder and Paul would take this away Ephes. 3.13 Wherefore I desire that yee faint not at my tribulation Then Saints may fall a swooning at the very sight of the crosse in others And Peter 1 Pet. 4.12 saith 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Be not stricken with wonders or astonished as at new things and miracles Acts 17.20 when yee are put to a fiery triall The comforts of the crosse are the sweet of it and the honey-combs of Christ that drop upon that soure tree 3. That the Father saith from heaven There shall grow the fairest and most beautifull Rose that ever higher or lower Paradise yeelded out of this crabbed thorne was much consolation to Christ. Here growes out of the side and banks of the lake of that river of fire and wrath that Christ was plunged in many sweet flowers as 1. A victorious Redeemer who overcame hell sinne devils death the world 2. A faire and spotlesse righteousnesse 3. A redeemed a washed and sanctified Spouse to the Lamb. 4. A new heaven and a new earth behold Hee hath made all things new and hath cast heaven and earth in a new mould 5. A new Kingdom a new Crown to the Saints a choiser Paradice then the first that Adam lost 6. Riches of Free-grace unsearchable treasures of mercie and love all these blossome out of the Crosse. 4. The Crosse is bought by and in its nature much altered to the Saints It s true it s become a necessâ—ry in-let and an inevitable passage and a bridge to heaven but the Lord Jesus not Satan keeps the passe and commandeth the bridge and letteth in and leteth out Passengers at his pleasure But 1. Christ hath strawed the way to heaven with bloud and warres and forbids us to censure his sad Patrimony in that the servants are no worse then the Lord and floure of all the Martyrs though bloud hath been and must be the Rent and In-come of the Crowne of the noble King of Kings and the consecrated Captaine of our salvation Yet it is short and for a moment and Christ hath a way of out-gate that none of his shall be buried under the Crosse Revel 7.14 Psal. 4.19 2. Christ hath broken the iron chaines of the Crosse and the gates of brasse that the Crosse hath but a number of free Prisoners who have faire quarters and must goe out with flying colours and be ransomed from the grave John 16.33 Hos. 13.14 3. When you are in glory and in a place above death there shall be neither marke nor print no ceatrix of the sad crosse on backe or shoulder but the very furrow of teares wiped away and perfectly washen off the face with the water of life For the former things shall be away Revel 21.4 Yea the saddest of Crosses the utmost and last blow that the Crosse can inflict is death I should thinke that Christ is the Saints factor in the land of death He was there himselfe and though hee will not adjourne death yet hath our Factor made it cheap and at an easie rate all tole and custome is removed and he hath put a negation upon death Joh. 11.26 He that beleeveth shall not die John 14.19 Much dependeth on our wise husbanding of the rod of God yet if Christ did not manage order and oversee our furnace it could not be well with us I have both glorified it and will glorifie it againe This is the fourth considerable point the matter of the Answer Here is a Lord-Speaker from heaven testifying that the Lords name shall be and was glorified As 1. In Christs person and incarnation Joh. 1.14 The word was made flesh dwelt amongst us and we beheld his glory So the Angels did sing at his birth Luke 2.14 Glory to God on the highest Christs laying aside of his glory and his emptying of himself for us was the glory of rich mercy 2. His Miracles glorified God Joh. 2.11 This first miracle did Jesus to manifest his glorie When he cured the Paralytick man Luk. 2.12 they were amazed and glorified God When hee raised Jairus his daughter Luke 7.16 There came a feare on all and they glorified God 3. In all his life he went about doing good and sought Iohn 8.49 to glorifie his Father 4. In his death God was in singular maner glorified When the Centurion Luk. 23.49 saw what was done he glorified God The repenting Theife preached him on the Crosse to be a King and this was a glorifying of Christ in his greatest abusement and shame Yea his glory was preached by the Sunne when it
really to him and he will really glorifie you and put a weighty Crowne on your head and also pay you home in your owne coyne and declaratorily glorifie you I will confesse him saith Christ before my Father c. Vers. 32. And I If I be lifted up from the earth will draw all men to me We have spoken of the power of Christs death and of his enemies the World and Satan Now Christ speakes of the power of his death on the Elect in drawing sinners to himselfe The scop of the words is to hold forth the efficacie of Christs death in drawing sinners to him In which we have these considerable points 1. The drawing it selfe 2. The Drawer I will draw saith Christ. Christ is good and of excellent dexterity at drawing of men to God 3. The persons drawn All men 4. The person to whom the terminus ad quem To mee saith Christ. 5. The condition If I be lifted up from the earth Which is not a note of doubting whether he would die for us as we shall heare but of a sure condition 6. The way and manner of his lifting up from the earth is expounded Verse 33. To signifie to the hearers what sort of death he would die to wit the death of the Crosse. Of drawing it selfe these are considerable 1. The expression and Metaphore of drawing 2. The reasons moving Christ to draw the fountain◠causes and the disposition and qualifications going before drawing in the party drawn 3. The manner of drawing or the way and if it bee some other thing then justification 4. The power and efficacie of drawing 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 to draw as the word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Cant. 1.4 Draw mee we will runne after thee Is first a word of violence and strength 1 King 22.34 A certaine man drew a bow 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Job 41.1 Wilt thou draw Liviathan with thy hook Joh. 21.11 Simon Peter 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 drew a net to land Acts 16.19 They caught Paul and Silas 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and drew them to the market place to the rulers 2. Drawing is by wiles and perswation or love For wiles is covered or pretended love Judg. 4.6 Draw them by perswasion to Mount Tabor to battle Hos. 11.3 I will draw them 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 with cords of man with bands of love It is such a drawing as is ascribed to the Whore though another word Prov. 7.21 the Whore which made the young man to decline with the softnesse of her lips in faire words forced him Jam. 1.14 Every man is tempted when hee is led or drawne aside by his owne lust and inticed This drawing is by wiles to steale a man off his feet So Psal. 10.9 A bird is drawne in the net It is then a word borrowed from bodily strength which draweth heavy bodies out of one place to another by strong hand The sinner is a heavy creature Grace is a strong thing to pull the man out of his element There be then in Christs drawing 1. Violence 2. Perswasions of love strong love runneth from the heart through all the nerves and veines of Christs right arme to draw a sinner to God 3. There is art and wiles which is nothing but masked love for wiles cannot worke upon the soule to draw it but by the taking of reason with apprehension of good Hope is the painted net that draweth men to Christ and the hope of the prey draweth the Fox to the net the hope of food the bird to the snare The violence that Christ useth is not on the reason will or any vitall principles of the soule no principles of life can act as principles of life from externall drawings and stirrings life is an internall thing the line and first point of the line in motions of life is from within all the violence is done to the corrupt accidents and sinnefull qualities of the soule as to darkenesse and sinnefull ignorance to unbeliefe frowardnesse and sowrenesse to Christ hatred of God enimity of the carnall minde to the law of God put the will once on moving and set the wheeles a stirring toward Christ which is all the difficulty and the principles of life smile on Christ and move apace but the corruption of will must be removed first as suppose a milstone were kept fast in the ayre by a strong chaine of iron there is violence required to snap in pieces the iron chaine but none at all to draw the milstone down to the earth it falles downe of its owne accord this is but a comparison For the will in its motion to Christ must not onely bee freed from the dominion of the clog of the body of sinne and these naturall chaines and fetters but Christ must put new principles and a new life and new wings and new wheeles and with them act stirre and move the will and then hee drawing we runne Cant. 1.4 He that is drawn to Christ Joh. 6.44 is not altogether willing as the fish hath no propension of nature to bee haled out of its owne element all the propension commeth from that which setteth the will on worke A child taketh medicine but his propension is stirred from the sugar that pleaseth his tast He learneth being hyred that which sets him on work is not the good that he seeth in the booke nor the beauty that he conceiveth to be in vertue and learning it s the apples the babies you give him as his hire that acteth him nor is the will here forced A hireling caries a heavie burden not with a forced will but there is nothing in the burden that doth take his heart but the sweating under the burden come all from money he is hired and therefore doth all from the stirrings of his will that ariseth from his wages Mens comming to Christ comes not from their naturall good-liking they beare to Christ but from some higher principle within and the discovered excellency that the Spirit layes open to the soule II. Hence 2. The reasons moving a soule to yeeld to Christs drawing comes under a two-fold consideration as 1. Naturall dispositions 2. As lustered with some common grace and so thought preparatory to conversion and drawing In the former consideration Divines with good reasons looke at them as sinnes and the greatest obstructions of conversion 1. There is something that is taking with reason why a man will not come to Christ no man goes to Hell without hire and gratis Hell is a death but a golden death and fair afar Ah it s sweet to men to perish Hell is a most reasonable choice to the sinner the chalmers of death shine with fair paintry to the naturall mans reason 2. It s not single weaknesse but wicked and wilfull impotency that keeps men from Christ as a beggar would be a king hee hath no positive hatred of the honour riches pleasures of a king but hee hath not legs
impeachment of revenging justice to save men upon a new transaction either of grace or works and to destroy his enemies that would not accept of that new transaction yet so as when Christ hath dyed and taken away the sinnes of all and is made Lord and King of dead and quick all mankinde may freely reject all covenants Christ maketh or can make and be eternally lost and perish For 1. Christs Princedome and Dominion that hee hath acquired by death is not a free-will-power or possibility by which he may upon such and such conditions kill or save though all may eternally perish But Christ is made Lord of quick and dead by dying Rom. 14.9 that he might be judge of all but so that we should live and dye to our selves but that whether we live or dye we should be Christs though we change conditions yet not Masters in both we should be the Lords v. 7.8 as Christ lived againe after death that hee might bee the husband of his owne wife the Church that hee dyed of love for 2. Upon what termes Christ was by death made a Lord and acquired a Princedome upon these termes he was made a Prince over his Church for Lord and Prince and King are all one But the Lord maketh David that is Jesus the Sonne of David Prince over his people not with power to save or destroy his redeemed slocke and so as all the slock may eternally perish Ezech. 34.22 Therefore will I save my slocke and they shall no more be a prey Vers. 23. And I will set one Shepherd over them and he shall feed them and my servant David hee shall feed them and he shall be their Shepherd Vers. 24. And I the Lord will be their God and my servant David a Prince among them I the Lord have spoken it Vers. 25. And I will make with them a covenant of peace Now was Christ by the bloud of the eternall covenant brought back from the death and made a Shepherd of soules to the end he might have power to destroy all the slock Ezechiel saith to feed them the Apostle to make the Saints perfect in every good worke working in them actually and efficaciously that which is wel-pleasing in his sight Heb. 13.20 21. It s true Christ obtaineth by his death a mediatory power to crush as a Potters clay vessell with a rod of yron all his rebellious enemies But 1. this is not a power to crush any enemies but such as have heard of the Gospel and will not have Christ to raigne over them in his Gospel-government but not to crush all his enemies that never heard of the Gospel and so are not Evangelically guilty in sinning against the Lord Jesus as Mediator for they cannot be guilty of any such sinne Rom. 10.14 Joh. 15.22 Hee had and hath power as God equall with the Father to judge and punish all such as have sinned without the Law 2. It s not merit or acquired by way of merit of Christs death that a Crown is given to Jesus Christ for this end to destroy such enemies as are not capable of sinning against his Mediatorie Crowne especially when as God he had power to destroy them as his enemies though hee had never been Mediator Yea Act. 5.31 It s said him whom yee slew and hanged on a tree hath God exalted with his right hand to bee a Prince and Saviour not to destroy all his subjects upon foreseene condition of rebellion to which they were through corruption of nature inclinable but that he might by his Spirit subdue corruption of nature and give repentance to Israel and forgivenesse of sinnes 3. By what title Christ is made a King and Lord by the same he is made head of the body the Church For Ephes. 1.20.21 22 23. By raising him from the dead God conferred a headship upon him Now he was not made head of the body that he might destroy all the members or most of them as Arminians must say but his headship is for this end that the whole body by his spirit fitly joyned together might grow up in love Ephes. 4.16 and that the members might receive life and Spirit from him 4. By the same title he is made Lord by which hee is made King Governour and Leader of the people for power of Dominion and Lordship is nothing but Royall power now he was made King not on such termes as hee might destroy all his subjects for all mankind are his subjects to Arminians But he is made King Psal. 72.11 That all Nations may serve him that hee should deliver the poore needy and helplesse and redeeme their soules from violence and esteeme their death precious and he raigneth and prospereth as a King that in his dayes Judah may be saved and Israel dwell safely Jer. 23.7.8 and God raiseth the horne of David Luk. 1. And so setteth Christ on the throne to performe his mercy promised to our Fathers and remember his holy covenant Ver. 69.7 That wee might serve him in holynesse and righteousnesse Now by the Arminian way he is set upon the throne of David to execute vengeance on all his Subjects and that he may utterly destroy all if all rebell and not to save one of Judah and Israel for he may be a King without any subject suppose all his Subjects were cast in hell yea hee groweth out of the root of Jesse a Royall branch of King Davids house not that these Warres may bee perpetuated betweene God and all the children of men but that the Wolfe should dwell with the Lambe and the Leopard lye down with the Kid and the Calfe and the young Lyon together and a little Childe should lead them and the earth should be filled with the knowledge of the Lord as the waters cover the Sea Isai 11.1 2. 6.7 8 9. And Christ is given for a guide and leader of the people Sure for the good of the slock and that he may carry the lambes in his bosome Esai 40.11 That they should not hunger nor thirst that neither the heat nor the Sunne should smite them because he that hath mercy on them doth lead them and by the springs of water doth he guide them Esai 49.10 Salvation is ingraven on the Crowne of Christ by office Christ must be a destroyer and a Lord crusher of his people as a Jesus and a Saviour by this conceit 5. And what more contrary to the intrinsecall end of Christs death then that he should obtaine no other end by dying but a placability a possible salvation a softning onely of Gods minde whereby justice should onely stand by and a doore bee opened by which God might be willing if hee pleased to conferre salvation by this or that Law a covenant of grace or of works or a mixt way or by exacting faith in an Angell or an holy man and this possible salvation this virtuall or halfe reconciliation doth consist with the eternall damnation of all the world whereas the genuine
con-naturall end of Christs death is Joh. 10.10 That his sheepe may have life and have it more aboundantly he suffered the just for the unjust that he might bring us to God 1 Pet. 3.18 and in the very act of suffering to speake so or in that he was stripped and dyed The chastisement of our peace was on him Esai 53.5 This cannot bee such a possible heaven a fowle sleeing in the aire a may be as farre off as a never may be which may consist with an inevitable hell So as Christ dyed not but on a poore hopelesse venture and a forlorne contingencie that might as soone fill Hell with the damned soules of all the world as grace Paradice with redeemed ones 6. His comming in the world hath no such Arminian end that we reade of as a possible saving or an obtained salvation that thousands yea not one in the world may ever enjoy but he came to seeke and actually and intentionaly to save that which was lost Luk. 19.10 to save sinners 1 Tim. 1.15 and Paul the first of sinners and not for wrath but that we might obtaine salvation by our Lord Jesus Christ 1 Thes. 5.9 7. Nor did he so die that we should not live to our selves but unto Righteousnesse but that we might be 1 Pet. 2.24 redeemed from this present evill world Gal. 1.4 from our vaine conversation 1 Peter 1.18 That hee might redeeme us from all iniquitie and purifie to himselfe a peculiar people zealous of good workes Titus 2.14 That wee should glorifie God in our bodies and Spirits which are Gods 1 Cor. 6.20 That hee might present to himselfe a glorious Church not having spot or wrinkle or any such thing but that it should bee holy and without blemish Ephes. 5.27 Now Christ may obtaine the native and intrinsecall end of his death though all the Redeemed ones say the Arminians Live to themselves and never be redeemed from the present evill world nor from their vaine conversation and live and die to themselves and walking in their lusts 8. And upon what ground Christ is made Lord hee is made also a husband to the Church for the husband as an husband is made head of the wife Now the intrinsecall end and so the specifick acts of this husband who is joyned to us by the marriage-covenant of free grace must bee free love to his Spouse as Paul expoundeth it Ephes. 5.25 and the native fruit and end of Marriage is that the Spouse might have interest in the righteousnesse glory spirit wisdome and sanctification the kingdome and throne of the Husband and Lord not that hee might condemne and destroy his Spouse 9. It is a reasonlesse conceit that after Christ dyed hee hath a freedome to transact for our actuall saving and glorifying in what termes he will Law or Gospel Grace or Works because he dyed the surety of the covenant of grace Hebr. 7.2 and made his Testament and last will and confirmed it by his death as our friend and bequeathed to his poor friends the promise of an eternall inheritance Heb. 9.15 and so he died as the Mediator of the New Testament and sealed the Covenant with his blood which is therefore called the blood of the eternall covenant Heb. 13.20 Zach. 9.11 And therefore neither the first Testament was dedicated without blood Heb. 9.18 19 20 21. and Christ by his blood entred into heaven as a Priest to intercede for us v. 23 24. And this Arminian way over-turneth the whole Gospel which is a bargaine of blood between the Father and the son Christ and Christ dying and justifying pardoning the iniquities of his people making them heires of the same Covenant and Kingdome with himselfe is in this Indenture of free Grace the chiefe man Now unpossible it is that this can be an effect of Christs death that he may set up a covenant of grace and a Gospel-way to Heaven or set up another way when as by the Gospel-covenant only God gave Christ a body indented with him to doe the worke to make his soule an offering for sin and God promised to him if he would die a seed and that the pleasure of the Lord should prosper in his hand that his soule should be satisfied that he should justifie many intercede for many Isai. 53.10 11 12 13. Now if all might eternally perish notwithstanding that Christ died for them and it were free to Christ to make such a Covenant after his death in which not one man possibly may be saved Christ then should doe his work and yet not have his wages nor have a seed nor justifie his people nor have a willing people to serve him yea then should Christ offer the sacrifice of his body as our Priest on earth in sheding his blood and yet not enter into Heaven and the Holy of Holiest to intercede for us as our High Priest there also 10. All the offices and relations of Christ and comfortable promises of the Gospel shall be overturned for it is in the free will of man that Christ be King or no King Head or no Head of the Church a Husband or no Husband Clear it is Christ is a Gospel King now if his death might stand and attain its intrinsecall end and effect which is a meer possible reconciliation and a salvation to his people standing only in a may be or a may never be then Christ is a gospel-Gospel-King without a Kingdome of Grace the fruits whereof are righteousnesse joy of the Holy Ghost and peace Rom. 14.17 He is a King but Iudah shall never be saved in his dayes there shall be no righteousnesse no peace no joy in his Kingdome he is a Redeemer and a Saviour but his people all are eternally lost and die in bondage and misery and in their sins he is a Saviour but saves not his people from their sins he is the chief corner stone but no other living stones are built on him he is a head but hath not a living body quickned by his Spirit nor a body that is the fulnesse of Christ he is a Husband but the essence of his maritall and husbandly power standeth in that he hath power to destroy his Spouse eternally That he hateth his own flesh he is a Shepherd and a good Shepherd and layeth downe his life for his Sheepe but the roaring Lyon devoureth all his Flocke he carrieth not the Lambes in his bosome he feedeth them not in the strength of the Lord he causeth them not lye downe safely he leadeth them not to the living waters they hunger and starve eternally he is the vine-tree but no man bringeth forth fruit in him He is an eternall Priest but the sins of all he offereth for remaine in heaven before the Lord for ever hee is the promised seed and by death triumpheth over Devils and Principalities and powers but the Serpents head is not bruised Satan is not cast out Satan reigneth and ruleth in all mankinde He hath much in Christ
on the crosse 2. This makes the way of redemption so much the more admirable that out of a way of weaknesse of death and shame the Lord should out-work sinne and the Devil and rear up to himselfe out of dust and hell and death glory heaven and eternall life Infinite glory made a chariot of shame and from it highly honoured Christ Omnipotency did ride upon death and triumph over hell and deviâ—s 1 Cor. 1.27 God hath chosen the weak things of the world to confound things that are mighty 28. and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the base the kinlesse things that are of no noble blood and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 things that are despised the nothings of the world he hath chosen and things that are not 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 that he may make idle and fruitlesse or bring to nothing things that are Vse If the Lord Iesus at the lowest and weakest his dying and shamed condition be so strong as to pull his bride from under the water and out of the bottome of hell up to heaven what power has he now when hee is exalted at thâ— right hand of the Majesty of God and has obtained a name above all names and is crowned King in Zion It is better to be weak and sick and weepe and sigh with Christ then to bee strong and live dance sing laugh and ride upon the skies with men in the world sure his enemies will be now lesse then bread to him and shall be his footestoole 2. Christ had cause to minde himselfe and forget us being now lifted up to the crosse under extreame paine and shame but love has a sharpe memory even in death Two things helpe our memory and they were both in Christ 1. Extreame love the mothers memory cannot faile in minding her childe because the childe is in her heart and deepe in hâ—r love the wretch cannot forget his treasure his gold is in his heart Christ loved his Church both by will and nature and cannot forget her she is Christs gold and his treasure Esai 49.14 15. Christ could not cast off nature the husband cannot forget the wife of his youth and the deeper love is rooted the memory of the thing loved is the stronger O but it is many yeares since Christ loved his redeemed ones 2. Sense helpeth memory a man cannot goe abroad in cold weather and forget to put on his cloaths sense will teach him to doe that a paining boyle will keep a man in minde of paine the Church is a fragment and a piece of mysticall Christ hee cannot forget his own body the Church is bone of his bone the head forgets not a wound in the hand Love did sweat up an high and mighty mountaine with thousands on his back 1. O what sweating for us even in death and sweating of blood 2. O what praying and praying more earnestly Lord help me up the mountaine with this burthen and all this time he is drawing and carrying on his shoulders hell up to heaven 3. What a sight was it to behold Christ dying bleeding pained shamed tormented in soule wrestling in an agony with divine justice and wrath receiving stroaks and lashes from an angry God and yet he kept fast in his bosome his redeemed ones and said death and hell paine and wrath shall not part us It pleased the Lord to bruise him to afflict his soule not to spare him to smite the shepheard but it pleased him in that condition out of deep love to draw his redeemed ones from the earth up after him to heaven Christ was a good servant he alwayes minded his work even to his dying day Vse If he in his weakest condition draw all men 1. How easily can he with one look blast the beauty and strength of his enemies being a God of such majesty and glory how weak is hell and all the Iron gates of it when Christ at the weakest plucks his Church out of the jawes of death and triumphs over death and hell 2. It shall be nothing to him with a pull of his finger when he appeares the second time in power and great glory to break the pillars that beare up heaven and earth and to dissolve with the heat and sparkles of fire that comes from his angry face the great Globe of the whole world as a hot hand can melt a little snow-ball of some few ounces weight and to loose with one shake of his arme all the Starres in heaven especially since the world is now but an old thred-bare-worn case and the best jewell in the case is man who is old and failed and passeth away like a figure and it shall be but a case of dead bones and of old broken earthen shards at Christs comming and Christ with no labour or paine can crush down the Potters house marre all the clay-vessels and burn with fire all the work of the house the Houses Castles Toweâ—s Cities Aâ—kers Lands Woods Gold Silver Silks and whatever is in it glory not in the creatures but gloâ—y in Christ. 3. Death and the crosse are the weakest things in the world but being on Christs back they are the strongest things in the world 2 Cor. 13.4 Though he was crucified through weaknesse yet he liveth by the power of God 1. The crosse was Christs triumphing Chariot there is power and strength in Christs teares in his sighes in the holes that the thornes made in his head in the stone laied above him when he is buried 2. His shame death and buriall made the greatest turning of wheels in the earth and heaven that ever the eares of man heard the more providence does concerne God his highnesse his glory the more speciall it is and accurate not that infinite wisdome is not infinite in the care over a worm as over an Angel but because there is more art of seen and externall visible providence in whole Kingdomes in Kings in the Church then toward one man or one Saint so providence must have more of the art wisdome speciall care of God toward his Catholick Church and his own only begotten Son in redeeming the whole Catholick Church then in caring for the Lilies of the field and the wormes of the earth or some one particular Saint What wonder then there be an eminent providence observed in the disposing of Christs coat when he dyed in the borrowing of an Asse for him to ride on and in casting a garment on the Asse for a Saddle or a foot-mantell when he rode into Ierusalem so in Christs suffering there is much of God there was a more noble work in his dying on the crosse then the creating of the world and there were foure things of the greatest basenesse imaginable upon Christ in this providence for there were upon Christ. 1. The weaknesse of death 2. Extreame paine 3. The openest shame Christ dying poore despised forsaken of all friend and unfriend 4. The curse of the Law in the manner of
are given to ransome others but poor soules if they be turned in servants their life should be spared but Christ was such a ransome as must lay down his life for the captives Matth. 20.28 No ransome can come lower then a man and an innocent mans death If the captive be wounded and sickly the man that goes a ramsome for him by no Law should be sickly and wounded also 1. It is not ordinary that he that stands as a ransome for captives should take their naturall infirmities their body sighes sadnesse sorrow wants and be like them in all things but Christ was like us in all things except sin 2. And what greater hardship can you put on a ransome captive then death all these Christ did â—ndergoe for us The third and last consideration of Christs death is as it was the end of Christs journey and all his labours in the flesh and this I desire to be considered in these repects 1. As death is Christs last enemy 2. In the concomitants of it 1. As in his triumph of victory 2. His welcome to his Father 1. As death was Christs last enemy dying was to him as to man the last day and moment of his week when he entered into his Sabbath and rest and dyed never to die againe the world and devils chased him into the grave and when he was there hee was in his own land in Paradise in a Kingdome Death was the wearied way-faring-mans home the end of his race and at this place was the fore-runners gold his garland and prize even the glory set before him for the which hee indured the Crosse and despised shame he then sat down it was Christs landing port after his stormy sailing 2. He had no more to do in the merit of redemption in the way of satisfying justice for Christs buriall or lying in the grave was but his mora his lodging all night with death or a continuation of his death when he dyed all was finished the Law of God for satisfaction could crave no more as the last enemy of the body is death 1 Cor. 15.26 so it was the head Christs lasts enemy on earth 3. Heaven was Christs place of refuge his sanctuary and his asylum when Christ was in the other side of death and of time hee was in his castle in his strong Fort enemies can neither besiege him nor take him he cares not now for the worlds feud or for death or the grave Revel 1.18 There was no more law against Christ after his soul was in Paradise the believer has a perfect acquittance of all crosses when he is once in the land of glory 2. There be two considerable concomitants in Christs death 1. His victory 2. His welcome His victory was in his very act of dying that death and the justice of a divine law had their will of Christ and could demand no more of him for all engagements and to answer the bill but death and such a death it was a sort of over-plus and aboundance of ransome to God that death was put to the worse and could in justice never arrest any believer or Saint after Christ. O deaâ—h what wouldst thou have more Or what canst thou demand in law 2. Christ and all his lâ—gally were crucified and dyed and Christ and all his were not destroyed under death but Christ lived and all his with him Ioh. 14.19 when two strong enemies doe conflict and put out their strength one against another to the full and the one lives in his full strength the other must be foiled Christ after death lived and can die no more and is strong and omnipotent now death did all it could against Christ in that he dyed then he must be the Victor and death the vanquished party death was Christs Land-port his shoar after sad Sea-sailing his last stage in which he posted to glory and he came into Paradise and his Fathers Kingdome in a sweat of bloud and the Crosse accompanied him in over the threshold of the gates of heaven so he was welcommed he and all his feed who then were legally in him as one who had acquitted himselfe bravely and honourably in the businesse that most highly concerned the Lord and the glory of all his blessed attributes mercy justice grace wisdome power soveraignty c. There was a most joyfull acclamation in heaven a welcome and embracing and a hand-shaking as we say 1. Between the Father and the Sonne and this is a sweet mediâ—ation Dan. 7.13 I saw in the night visions and behold one like the Sonne of man came with the clouds of heaven and came to the Ancient of dayes and they brought him neare before him ver 14. And there was given him dominion and glory and a Kingdome that all People and Nations and Languages should serve him Now who be these that brought Christ to the Father when he ascended who but thâ— holy Angels his ministering Spirits or servants they attend his ascension to heaven as the Estates of a King wait on and convey the Prince and Heire of a Crown in his Coronation day Heb. 1.6 14. the Disciples Act. 1.10 See two men in white apparell at his ascension goe up to heaven sure there must have been a hoast of them as there were at his birth and shall be at his second comming and its little enough that the Peeres of Heaven such a glorious Parliament of the High House beare the taile of his Robe Royall and attend to welcome to heaven their Lord Creator and their head Christ by whom they stand in Court they are the servants of the Bridgroome it was much joy to them when Christ returned a triumphing Lord to heaven having done all gloriously and compleatly The Father after his death made him a great Prince and gave him a name above all names and set him at the right hand of the Majesty of God 2. And if the Lord shall say to sinfull men Well done good servant enter into the joy of thy Lord Farre more being infinitely satisfied with the travels and service of his Sonne he must say Well done well suffered O Son of my love enter into the joy of thy Fathers soul For the Fathers soule ever delighted in him Esa. 42.1 3. And to see the Father embrace his Sonne in his armes after the battels and put the Crown on his Head and set him down at his right hand and exalt him as an eternall Prince for evermore and accept all his labours and his faithfull and most successefull acquitting of himselfe in all his offices as Redeemer King Priest and Prophet must be a joyfull sight Vse 1. No Believer take it ill to die death sips at every bloud noble or low and would but drink the bloud of this celebrious and eminent Prince of the Kings of the earth 1. For besides that God has stinted our moneths and the ship cannot passe farther then the length of the cable here is the matter Christ
the blew stripes and scarlet wounds on innocent Iesus back and sides his head and hands and feâ—t will ye young men Eccles. 11.9 laugh and sinne and must Christ weep and shout and cry for paine when he suffers for sinne Sinners yee have merry dayes in your lusts O but it was a dolefull and a wearisome time to Christ to pay for sinne The drunkard sings and drinks when Christ answers his bill he sighes Salomon Eccles. 2. in the dayes of his vanity sought to give himselfe to wine ver 3. to lay hold on folly and ver 10. and what ever his eyes desired he with-held not from them he kept no joy from his heart But Christ had a sad night in the garden O but he had a heavie soul when with teares and strong cryes he prayed when justice squeazeth a sweat of blood out of Christs body and hee looks like sorrow and sadnesse it selfe dying and bâ—eeding and crying My God my God why hast thou forsaken me never mothers sonne after this make a sport of sin or sinne with good will and delight What death 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 what quality or kinde of death he was to dye The quality and kinde of Christs death is most remarkable for three characters were printed and engraven on the death of the Crosse which Christ dyed 1. Paine 2. Reproach and shame 3. The Curse of God and man The paine in Christs death comes under a twofold consideration 1. Naturally 2. Legally the nature of the death was painefull for death of it self is painfull no man payes that debt with ease and nature smiling and sporting die who will it will cost you of your flesh when Asa dies he cryes ah my feet when David dies he complaines O my cold body the Shunamites child ah my pained head Vzzah Oh my lepâ—ous skin do not pamper nor idolize your body if wicked men have not one band or coard in their death but steal down to the grave in a moment beside deaths knowledge yet they pay deare for it Iob 24.20 The wormes shall feed sweetly on them life is a great pearl But there bee three things besides that made the death of Christ painfull 1. Violence 2. Slownesse of dying 3. Many degrees of life taken from him Violence it is to die of any disease or of paine 1. But when five or six deaths do all start equally at one land-port and at one race and strive which of them shall dispatch the poore man soonest the paine is the more yee know the complaint of our blessed Saviour Psal. 22.16 They pierced my hands and my feet and Ioh. 19.34 one of the souldiers with a spear pierced his side and forthwith came there out bloud and water here by Scripture be five deaths that invade a living man death on every hand and death on every legge and death on his side though this last came a little too late the Souldiers had no law to pierce his side but to make sure work he should be dead by a sort of chance to men which yet sweetly was subservient to the decree of God and the Prophecies Christ was thus served 2. Now a violent death it must be when strong and great nailes did pierce the most nervous parts of his body his hands and his feet one Iron wedge thrust in at his left pape to pierce his heart or to pierce through the temples of the head would quickly have dispatched him 2. As for the slownesse of his death foure leasurely and slow violent deaths to cause him to bleed to death were hard the word saith the bloud is the life of the living creature then look how long his bloud was comming out his life was dropping out as long They say the death of the Crosse will keep a man aliv with his life in on the Crosse above three or foure hourese the man dying and yet cannot die these languishing deaths procuring a cruell favour such as is deaths slow pace and yet quick torment are images of hell where men seek death but cannot finde it because death sleeth from them 2. The lentnesse of death is much when death is divided into foure quarters death at every hand and at every foot makes the paine greater when the weight and trunck of Christs living body lifted up from the earth hangeth upon four paining and tormenting pillars the Lords pierced hands and feet as if death had delighted to hold Christ long at Sea and denyed him the last sad service 3. And Christ had been before dying a terrible death in the garden when he had been seeâ—hed and boyled in a bloud of sweat and two circumstances evidence that the two Theives death was nothing in slownesse of torment comparable to Christs death 1. The sad and direfull Prefaces and preparatories to Christs death as he was in the night before in a soule death in the garden and in a sweat of bloud there trickled out of his body down upon the ground 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 as it were drops great hail-stones of blood frozen or hâ—ardened together as Stephanuâ— thinks through extreame terror he was scourged against all Law and crowned with thornes 2. And so was he weakened in body as he was not able to beare his own crosse it was his own complaint Psal. 22.17 I may tell all my bones what ever the story of passion say how Christ could have been so lean in twenâ—y and foure houres its evident he complaines his â—â—rength was dryed up like a pot-sheard and that death was more painfull to Christ then to these thaâ— dyed the same death yea Christ began to die the night before he was then under violent death of soule and body above the houres that hee was on the Crosse when others are long tormented with paine that paine is rather the fore-runner of death then death for death stayes but a moment in doing that sad service in bringing the soule out but death all this time twenty foure houres was acting upon Christ both the second death the Lords anger and curse being on him and then bodily paine with the curse of the law all this time wrought upon him Some say gall and vinegar were given to men to be crucified to make them lesse sensible of that extream paine And consider his death legally may we not say as Christ in bearing the paines of the second death did suffer that which all the Elect should have sustained in their souls for ever so Christ did bear many millions of bodily deaths it may be a question if Christs suffering for Peter be Christs suffering for David for sure Peters sins and Davids sins together are more then Davids sins alone and if on Christ the Lord laid the iniquity of us all â—sai 53.6 it must be a greater punishment then if the Lord had laid the iniquity oâ— some few one or two upon Christ say that the Elect were three millions of redeâ—med ones as we cannot deâ—ermâ—ne the number
sure thiâ— must be a sadder death then if Christ had dyed but for tenne men it is true it was an infinite paine in regard of the one infinite person that did beare our iniquitiâ—s yea and so subjectivè it was an infinite love with which in election and free redemption Christ followed all the Elect of God withall but terminative as his love is bounded on sundry persons Paul speaks of it as if there had been not one man loved but himselfe Gal. 3.20 Christ loved me and gave himselfe for me Though the Lord Iesus passed in one bill the election and redemption of all the family of the first born yet every soule has a white stone and a new name that no other elect man knowes but he himselfe as every flower every rose every medow and severall garden has its severall rayes beames and comfort and vigor of hear from the Sunne yet all these rayes and beames are but one in the Sunnes body so though Christ dyed but on death for all the Elect yet in the hight of paine it was many deâ—ths to him 3. Againe consider how much of life Christ had the removing of it by violence must be so much the more painfull life naturall had in Christ a sweet and peaceable dwelling the possession of life was with excellent delighâ—s like a tree growing on the bank of a sweet river of oyl wine and honey it was planted beside the glorious Godhead persâ—nally and had sweet company and that made it pleasant the more beautifull pleasant and green the flower of lesse was the more violence and paine it was to hew down this delitious tree of life and to cut him out of the land of the living it had not been so much to cut down a thistle or a thorn tree or to take away the life of a common man whose life is not priviledged with grace and the grace of a personall union with God yea the destroying of the life of an Angel could never have been such violence And then its considerable that Christ was not suffered to goe to the grave without bloud and that his skine his winding sheet were bespotted with bloud Christ paid not this sum quickly as many die its true there was more will and love infinitely in his blood then violence and paine every streame of bloud flowing in a channell of love and it s also sure the soule and the Godhead were not separated but the pretious life of Christ was expelled and that by a bloudy death out of a sweet Paradise and death was a rough sad and thorny journey to Christ weapons of Iron on hands and feet came against the Lord to fetch the soule out of the body 2. Shame The second character engraven on Christs death was shame and reproach in which consider 1. How shame could be on Christ dying 2. What shâ—me was on him 3. How it stood with his honour as King 1. Shame is taken either fundamentally in the cause or formally sinne and sinne acted by men against the Law of God is the only foundation of shame when the people fell in idolatry Exod. 32.25 Aaron made the people naked to their shame so when Tamar disswads her brother from incest 2 Sam. 13.13 she saith and I whether shall I cause my shame to goe and as for thâ—e thou shall be as one of the fooles of Israel Shame and sinne are of one blood for sinning is a shamefull reproaching of the creaâ—ure and thus Christ was no more capable of shame nor of sin for he had done no violence neither was there any guile in his mouth Christ-man came out of the wombe cloathed with a precious white Robe of innocency and abundance of grace hee never contracted one black spot on that faire Robe of the highest image of God from the wombe to the grave and so there was no shame but fundamentally glory in Christ all his life but there is shame formally in sinne and that 1. Which we call thinking of shame or being ashamed actively 2. In bearing of shame passively In the former consideration because sinne is a shamefull thing in selfe Ier. 11.13 Ye set up Altars to that shamefull thing even Altars to burn incense to Baal there is an internall blushing and shame rising from sinne when the sinner if the conscience through a habite of sinne be not turned brazen and hard thinks ill of sinne and esteemes it sâ—lf base in doing ill Rom. 6.21 What fruit had yee then of these things whereof yee are now ashamed Adam and Eve were not ashamed before they sinned now Christ man had this ingenuity which Heathens called halfe a vertue shamefastnesse or a power to think ill of sinne Christ of himselfe though he could not sinne as Adam had a power before the fall to pitty and commiserate the sick and miserable though there was no formall object for that power afore men sinned could think it of sinne Christ I say thought ill of sinne and esteemed the creature base in sinning Heathens said vertue was of a red blushing colour and the Scripture condems the shamelesnesse of sinners that are not abased themselves for sinne and cannot bee ashamed so the Lord burthens his people with this Ier. 3.3 And thou hadst a whores forehead thou refusedst to ashamed Heb. to blush Esai 3.9 The shew of their countenance that cannot blush at sinne doth witnesse against them and they declare their sin as Sodome they hid it not Zeph. 3.5 But the unjust knoweth no shame In this Christ our Lord to come to the second point being our surety though he could not be ashamed of any sinne he did himself for that he never sinned yet being made sinne for us he did did beare the shame of our sinne And so Christ was not free of shame passively as it is a punishment of sinne for it is penall evill of the creature Dan. 12.2 Many that sleep in the dust shall awake some to shame and everlasting contempt Ezech. 32.24 Elam and all her multitude are slaine they have born their shame with them that goe down to the pit That which is penall in shame the Lord Iesus did beare he saith of himselfe Esai 50.6 I gave my back to the smiters and my cheeks to them that plucked off the haire I hid not my face from shame and spiting Heb. 12.2 Hee endured the crosse despising the shame in these respects he did beare our shame 1. That hee being the Lord of glory and thought it no robbery to bee equall with the father hee abased himselfe to come so low as to be a man and the lowest of men a servant Phil. 2.6 7 8. Matth. 20.28 Esai 49.7 Thus saith the Lord the Redeemer of Israel and his holy One to him whom man dispiseth Hebr. to one dispised in soule a contemned soule abhorred by the nation to a servant of Lords 2. All the tokens of reproach and shame was on his suffering As 1. In gestures
the puting a crown of thornes on his head and a Reed for a Scepter in his hand to scorne his Kingly power saluting him with mocking and bowing the knee to him 2. In words saying Haile King of the Iewes a scorning his Propheticall dignity in blind-folding him and covering his face and saying Prophecy who is he that smot thee and to deride his Prieâ—â—hood they put a Roab on him and when he is on the Crosse and offering himself as our Priest in a sacrifice to God all that passed by wagged their head and shot out the lip saying he trusted in God let God save him then the spitting on his face in the Law was great shame Deut. 25.9 the wife of the brother that would not build his brothers house did spit on his face so Iob complaines chap. 30.10 that the children of fooles and base men abhorred him and spared not to spit on his face O but there is now much glory and beauty of glory on that face it s more glorious then the Sunne 3. His death had a speciall note of shame the death of a robber and an ill doer so it is called Christs reproach Heb. 13.13 Let us goe forth therefore unto him without the Camp bearing his reproach or bearing his crosse which was a reproachfull thing for it is a clear allusion to the manner of Christs going out of the City of Ierusalem to Mount Calvary bearing his own Crosse it was a reproachfull thing to see the Lord of glory beare shame on his back and to behold Iesus going through the City out at the Ports of Ierusalem with a shamefull Crosse between his shoulders and all the children and boyes and base ones of the City wondering at him and crying hue after him O woe to Ierusalem when they shut Christ out at their Poâ—ts and will lodge him no longer and wo to them that put that shame on him as to lay the reproachfull and cursed Crosse on his back and no man would beare it for him And the suffering of Christ Heb. 11.26 is called the reproach and the shame of Christ Psal. 22.7 But I am a worme 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 no man of note the reproach the manifest or published shame or reproach of Adam of fraile men the contempt of the people the publick disgrace or neglect of the people Now the third particular is how could it consist with the glory of Christ as King to be shamed It is I must confesse a strange expression the Son of God shamed yet its Scripture expression Heb. 12.2 Esai 50.7 But such a shame as they could put on Christ may well stand with the personall union For 1. Shame as arising from the ill conscience oâ— sinne they could not put on Christ Ier. 2.26 As the Thiefe is ashamed when hee is found so is the house of Israel ashamed They could not catch Christ in any sinne and so though they shamed him he was not shamed nor could he hide his face for confusion 2. Shame is a breaking of the hope and confidence of these who look for great things as 2 Chron. 32.21 The Lord sent an Angel which cut off all the mighty men of valour and the Leaders and Captaines in the Camp of the King of Assyria So he returned with shame of face to his own land and Esa. 30. Ye trust saith the Lord in the shadow of Egypt ver 3. Therefore shall the strength of Pharoah be your shame ver 5. They are all ashamed of a people that could not profit tâ—em nor be a help nor profit but a shame and also a reproach now thus the confidence that Christ had in God could not be broken God could not faile Christ his hope was ever green before the Sunne he said it and it was true Esa. 50.7 Christs faith and boldnesse in his father was as hard as flint for the Lord God will help mee therefore shall I not bee confounded therâ—fore have I set my face as flint and I know that I shall not bee ashamed 3. But it is cleare in pulling off his garments and scourging him so they shamed him as Ier. 13.26 Therefore will I discover thy skirts on thy face that thy shame may appear they brought Iesus bound as if he had been a common Thiefe to Pilate Matth. 26.2 And in regard of this Esay prophecied 53.3 He was dispised and rejected of men the text will beare Christ was no body and we hid as it were our faces from him they put so much disgrace and shame on blessed Iesus he was so basely â—andled that we blushed and were ashamed to look upon him all his friends thought shame of him 1. But this was but the lying estimation of unbelieving men who could not see his glory but the repenting Thiefe when they render him most shamefull and abased by faith saw him a King who had the keyes of Paradise at his girdle when he prayed Lord remember me when thou commest to thy Kingdome and he was most un-King-like at that time and he had as much shame on him as he was able to bear he was branded as the greatest Thiefe of the three dying a Thiefes death going out at the ports of life bleeding pained cursed shamed forsaken despised mocked all his glory was now under the ashes and covered with shame the Sunne seemed to be ashamed to see the Creator of the Sun in so painfull and so shamefull a condition and therefore the Sunne runnes away and hides it selfe and is not able to behold the Lord of glory hanged on a tree the Rocks and Mountaines the stones and faire Temple as if they would burst for sorrow cannot indure so base a condition as the Creator was in now And as if death and the graves were grieved and male content to serve the justice of God for the sinne of man they will lodge their prisoners the dead no longer but the graves are opened 2. Shame is but an opinion and men can bestow their opinion amisse and so did the world on Christ there was glory and fulnesse yea infinite glory in Christ but they saw it not few see the worth fewer can weigh the weight of Christs excellency Mens glory is but 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 a meere opinion and often but a lie and it took nothing of reall glory from Christ whatever they esteemed him say that the sense of a man would judge the Sunne no better then a two penny candle this takes nothing from the excellency of the Sunne 3. The Sunne is the Sunne when it hides its beames and rayes of light and heat Christ was the Lord of glory when he drew in all his majesty and caused the Rayes of glory and honour retire and hid themselves under all the shame basenesse and disgrace that men could lay on him a voluntary condiscension of Christ was all here 3. A Curse The third Character engraven on Christs death is the curse of God in which consider 1. What a curse
was on Christ dying 2. How he was a curse and the causes of it To curse in both languages is to pray evill to devote to destruction either in word or deed now the curse that Christ was made 1. Was the Lords pronouncing him a curse 2. The setting of him a part as appointed for wrath and judgement 3. The dishonor done to him the nothinging or dispising of Christ was a part of his curse now in the first of these three we know Deut. 21.23 The Lord pronounceth him accursed that hangeth on a tree Paul in Gal. 3.10.13 applies it to Christ it was a Ceremoniall curse I grant Deut. 21. but had a speciall relation to Christ who was under a reall and morall cuâ—se for such a curse is upon the sinner for Idolatry and the highest breaches of the morall Law Deut. 27. as to sâ—t light by Father and Mother to remove the neighbours land-mark and by fraud or rapine to take his Lands from him such a curse was laid on Christ an higher curse then to be hanged on a tree to be hanged was a note of a temporall curse but except the man dyed in sinne no mark of the eternall displeasure of God but as typicall and relative to Christ for whose sake only this cuâ—se was put on the death of the Crosse it was in equivalency an eternall vengeance and that wrath which all the Elect were for ever to suffer in hell the Apostle saith Gal. 3.10 11 12 13. Such a curse as is due to these that abide not in all that is written in the Law of God to doe it was upon Christ now this was a reall and morall curse because first due to the Gentiles who were not obliged to the Law of Ceremonies and was secondly due to thousands that dyed not on the tree 2. Christ was devoted and set apart in the eternall counsell of God for suffering the punishment of sinne when God first purposed if there be order of first and second in the eternall decrees of God the Lord devoted and set apart this Lamb before the foundation of the world was laid to bee a bloudy sacrifice for sinne He was separated from the flock to be killed and for our sakes he devoted vowed and sanctified himself for that work Christ was of all mankinde separated to be an atonement and an expiation for sinne he was dieted for the race to runne through death and hell hee was fitted to suffer no man so furnished to undergoe the wrath of God as hee 3. As to be accursed comes under the third notion to wit to be dishonouâ—ed so was Christ under a curse Psal. 22.7 no man Esa. 53.3 the last of men the contempt and the refuse of men Act. 4.11 the stone rejected by you builders saith Peter 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 that Nothinged stone not so much esteemed as an errand murtherer Barrabas and this death of the Crosse now especially in the Christian world is become most base as the buriall of an Asse Ier. 22. was a sign of Gods displeasure so is hanging Nâ—tions having not without Gods providence casten their consent together that it should be the death of the poore and basest of men so Peter as if it had been only of mens chusing Act. 5.30 The God of our Fathers raised up Iesus whom yee slew and hanged on a tree And Act. 2.23 whom by wicked hands ye have crucified and slain hanging on a â—â—ee is more then slaying to kill a man is all yee can doe but to put him to a base death that is cursed both of God and man is farre worse it s more then the woâ—st and that a King lineally discended of Kings and of the blood Royall the Kingly Tribe of Iudah the man on earth that only by birth and law had Title to the Crown of Iudea should be put to so base a death is the worst that wicked men and devils could doe I may adde yet a fourth consideration Gen. 3.17 Alâ— the creatuâ—es are put under the curse of mans sinnes Christ dyed such a death as took the creatures off the cuâ—se and Col. 1.20 Christ having made peace through the blood of his crosse reconciled all things to himself whither they be things in earth or things in heaven 2. Now how Christ could be a curse is harder there is a thing intrinsecally and fundamentally cursed and there is a thing extrinsecally and effectively cursed none but he that sinneth is intrinsecally and fundamentally cursed for in this regard its a personall evâ—ll Christ was not intrinsecally abhominable hatefull and an execrable thing to God Objâ—ct But if Christ suffered all that we was to suffer for our sinnes then as God must in â—ustice abhorre and hate with a hatred of abhomination the sinner and the sinner is such an one as God must let out his displeasure against him so must God hate and abhorre his person therefore Gods displeasure not only persued Christ by way of punishment that extrinsecally he was cursed but also the Lord in justice behoved to hate and abhoâ—re the person of the Son of God with the hatred of abhomination that he intrinsecally should be a curse as well as the sinner in whose person he stands Ans. Christ the surety behoved to suffer all and every punishment due to the Elect either in the same kinde and coyne as death or in the equivalency and in as good for there were some punishments that may be well changed the one in the other as death naturall or by violence was changed in the death of the crosse we have no ground to think if Christ had never come to die for us that the death of all mankinde must have been the death of the crosse so Gods hating and abominating the sinner must bee and was changed in Gods forsaking of Christ when he complained My God my God c. in regard this was all as penall and sad to Christ as the other to wit to be abominated and hated in our persons as cursed of God not to say that it was not congruous to the condition of him who is the Son of the eternall God by nature and by an unspeakable generation to be in his person abominated and abhorred of God as a man intrinsecally cursed as the sinner who sinneth in person is and not to adde also which may be said the kinde of punishment this not this is arbitrary to the Law-giver now the Apostle saith not Christ was cursed but Gal. 3.10 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 he was made a curse for us extrinsecally a curse as 2 Cor. 5.21 God made him sinne for us that is what was penall in the curse and sinne and whatever was congruous and sutable to his holy person that the Lord Iesus came under sure as Christ took on him our nature so he changed persons and names with us legally he was made the sinner and the sinner made the Sonne there was reciprocation of imputation here Christ was you legally
a worke of the old man What it is to put off the old man and to be poore in Spirit according to the divinitie of Familists What is sinne to Familists God is man to Familists The mind of Familists touching heaven and hell Page 24 25 Page 25. The excellency divinity necessity of the Scriptures as the meanes of our union with Christ. Gen. 17.1 Psal. 50 1. Isai. 44.24 Exod 20.1 2. Psal. â—9 7 8 9 10. 1 Cor. â— 23. Ioh 3 3â— 1 Cor. 1.23 â—â—el â— 1 2. Psal â— 9 8. Rom 15 4. Rom 7 7. Zâ—pâ— â— 1â— Zâ—ch 13 2. Acts 5. â—9 Acts â— 5 20. Phil. â—â— â—2 13. Gen. 3.15 Dan 9.24 Matth. 1.18 Acts 10.43 Psal 119.129 138.172 Dâ—ut 4.5 6. 2 Pet. 1.19 Heb. 4.12 All ordinances are creatures and not the ultimate object of faith Ordinances not our blessednesse but God onely The rise of Familisme No ceasing of the use of Ordinances in this â—ife What an union there is between Christ and the Saints in this life The soule injoying Christ here both at rest and in motion How the desiâ—es are swallowed up in Christ and how in him thâ—y are perfected The abundant satisfaction for the soule in Christ illustrated in five expressions The wonderfuâ—l charge and new beautie the soule acquireth by an union with God in this life The Familists heaven and hell refuted We lose not our selves in injoying Christ. God is not the being of things as Familists say A holy man is not God incarnate or deified as Familists blasphemously say How creatures hâ—ve no being being compared with God and yet have truely a borrowed being Creatures without sin may desire to keepe and to seek their sinlesse being and themselves God seekâ—th himselfe and his owne glory most of all withoâ—t any impeaâ—hment of his spotlesse holinesse When the soule injoyeth Christ it acteth in Christ. When the soule injoyeth Christ Christ draweth admiration and love out of it Christs beauty and excellency of it selfe inviteth comers The soule filled with God is so far above created lovers that they lose all capacity to reach it The soul overcomed with the love of Christ. Insinuations of Christs tendernesse of bowels to sinners What sparkles of grace all have The creature restored from its forfeiture in Christ. The place Rom. â—0 18. have they not heard c. is not for universall grace and is clearly expounded Their sound is gone out throâ—gh all thâ— earâ—â— Râ—m 1 is not a â—tâ—tion of bâ—t an allusion to the place Psâ—l 19 and can be understood of none â—ut the Apostles How all have sufficient grace No salvation without the Gospel preached 1. Question Touching universall grace 2. Question touching absolute election to glory and so of reprobation 3 Quest. touching Gods good wil to save and redeeme all in Jesus Christ. Arminians are for sâ—x universalities in the matter of Gods good will to save and redeeme all without exception An universall intention of God to save al Vniversall redemption of all An universall covenant of grace made with all and every mortall man Vniversal reconciliation and justification of all Vniversal vocation and dâ—awing of all Vâ—iveâ—sâ—ll 〈◊〉 grace given to all and every one by which they may if they will conquer the Gospell coversion salvation Vniversal apostacie or perseverance â—f all The Elect are 〈◊〉 by 〈◊〉 Pointed out with the finger Designed by their countrey Inrolled in a booke and written in heaven Particularly marked betweene the Father and the Sonne The sheep that Christ dyed for are particularly designed and circumscribed with such nots as are in none other Creation larger thâ—n Redemption The 〈…〉 Election and redemption aâ—e of the same spherre and exâ—ention so as they no commensuâ—â—ble Remonst Script Sinod aâ— 2. Redemptio seâ— reconciliatio nihil aliud est quam patus offensâ—ae placatio sive actio sive passio talis qua ossenso alicui satisfit hactenus ut in gratiam cum â—o qui ossendit reâ—ire velit Reâ—onciliationis hujus essectus 〈◊〉 divinae gratiae impetratio id est restitutio in talem staâ—â—â— in quo deus nobis non obstanie an plius justitia vindicatrice secundum misericorâ—iae â—uae astectum de novo sua beneficia communicare potest vult ea lege modo quo â—psi videtur per cam enim salvandi affectus qui fuit in deo ex misericordiae 〈◊〉 naturali aclato impedimento in plenarium voluntatâ—s propositum qâ—â—si exâ—â—t Remonst Necessitas distinctior is inter impetrationem applicationem apparet quod impetratio ex naturà rei ipsius etiam si aliter futurum esse certo Deus noverit posset sarta recta manere etiam si nulli essent quibus applicaretur aut qui fructum morris Christs suâ culpâ perciperent The Arminian distinction of a redemption purchased to all but never applyed or which may be applyed to none vaine and comfortlesse RedeÌ„ption was purchased by Christ out of-an efficacious intention that it should be applyed to Gods chosen ones not to keepe within himselfe How Christ is the Redeemer of the world A propitiation for the sins of the world by no Scripture or reason can be a power to transact with men for remission of sins in a Gospell-way or a Law-way 1 Pet. 2.24 explained and Isai. 53.6 The Lord laid on him the iniquities of us all The new English Arminiaâ—s worse then â—â—e old 2 Cor. 5.14 15. explained 1 Tim. 1.4 How Christ gave himselfe a ransome for all Mr. Moores objections removed No warâ—â—nt in the Word to pray for all and every one without exception God will have none to be saved by the Arminian way M. Moor Vniversall atâ—onement c. 11. p. 55 56. Mr. Moor ib. God quickneth not men dead in sins as they are suâ—h but aâ— they aâ—e châ—sâ—n of him Christ died not for â—inners as sinners nor for the righteous as râ—ghteous but for sinners as chosen to glory Moor p. 57. How Christ died not for obstinate sinners Page 58. How Christ died for beleevers Câ—rists thing for sinneâ—s thâ— high 〈◊〉 oâ— love Moore p 59. Pag. 60.61 Pag. 67. Joh 1.9 behold the lambe of God that taketh away the sinnes of the world vindicated What is the taking away of sinne Remonstr 1â— Scrip. Syno Arminian conditions of preaching the Gospel never revealed in thousands and so cannot oblige them to perform these conditions Christs Dominion is not a naked power to save such as may consist with the damnation of all The intrinsecall end of Christs death actuall reconciliation sanctification and salvation of â—is redeemed ones Christ having died hath not freedome by his death to transact with sinners by a covenant of grace or any other way because his dying is an essentiall Article of the Covenant of Grace All the comfortable relations in Christ as King Head Husband Shepherd Priest c. are nothing but empty words if the end of Christs death be only a possible salvation There is as good ground in
CHRIST DYING AND DRAWING SINNERS TO HIMSELFE OR A survey of our Saviour in his soule-suffering his lovelynesse in his death and the efficacie thereof In which Some cases of soule-trouble in weake beleevers grounds of submission under the absense of Christ with the flowings and heightnings of Free grace are opened Delivered in Sermons on the Evangel according to S. John Chap. XII Vers. 27.28.29.30.31.32.33 Where also are interjected some necessary Digressions for the times touching divers Errors of Antinomians and a short vindication of the Doctrine of Protestants from the Arminian pretended universality of Christs dying for all and every one of mankind the Morall and fained way of resistible conversion of sinners and what faith is required of all within the visible Church for the want whereof many are condemned By SAMUEL RUTHERFURD Minister of the Gospel and and Professor of Divinity in the University of S. Andrews in Scotland Prov. 30.4 What is his name and what is his Sonnes name if thou canst tell Esai 53.8 He was taken from Prison and from judgement and who shall declare his Generation LONDON Printed by J. D. for ANDREW CROOKE at the Green-Dragon in Pauls Church-yard 1647. TO THE IVDICIOVS AND Godly Reader IF in this luxuriant and wanton Age of proud and ranke wits any should write of this kind and bee wanting to the exalting of the Plant of renowne the flowre of Issai Jesus Christ and to the dew of his youth the free grace of God his heart may censure his pen and he who is greater then the mans heart should challenge him The weake and low ayme of a sinner writing of a Saviour and such a Saviour should be that Faith and sense may goe along with tongue and pen but how short most men come of reaching such an end who cannot but confesse The minde may bee calmed a little in this that though to speake highly of Christ bee in poore men who are so low under and unequall to so great a Province a marring rather of his dignity and a flattering of Christ then a reall praysing of or pointing him out in all his vertues and lovelinesse in regard that the foulenesse of the breath of a sinner may blacken the beauty of such a transcendent and incomparable flowre that Esaiah a high eminent and Gospel-Prophet is at his wits end at a non-plus a stand and giveth over the matter as a high question Who shall declare his generation And another What is his name and what is his Sonnes name if thou canst tell All that ever wrot lye down under this load and though many now a dayes give out they have so much of the Lord Jesus that they are Christed and swallowed up in his love yet should I think it all happinesse if I could but tell Christs name and were so deep learned as to know how they call him In truth in regard of any comprehensive knowledge we but speak and write our guessings our far-off and twy-light apprehensions of him and in regard of comming up to the cleare vision of a Gospel-noon-day light as wee are obliged wee but cast the blind mans club and but play as children doe with the golden covering and silken ribbens of an Arabicke Bible that they cannot read about the borders and margent of the knowledg of Christ O how rawly do the Needle-headed Schoole-men writ of Christ O how subtile and Eagle-eyed seeme they to be in speculations Grave-deepe or rather hell-deep touching his grave-linnens what become of them when hee rose from the dead and the chesse-nut cullour of his haire and the wood of his Crosse and the three nailes that wedged him to the tree and the adoring of any thing that touched his body either wood iron or nailes of the holy grave And how farre from that Cant. 8.6 Set mee as a seale on thy heart as a signet on thine arme There be volumes written of Christ Sermon upon Sermon and not line upon line onely but Booke upon Book and Tombe upon Tombe And ah we are but at the first side of the single Catechisme of Christ spelling his first elements yea Salomon was but at What is his Name I feare too many of us know neither name nor thing nay in this learned Age when Antinomians wriâ—e book after book of Christ I should say for all their crying O the Gospel-spirit the Gospel-straine of Preaching the Mystery of free grace which few of them know that one ounce one graine of the spirituall and practicall knowledge of Christ is more to bee valued then talent-weights yea Ship-loads or mountaines of the knowledge of the dumbe Schoole-letter They say the Saints are perfect and their works perfect I slander them not read Master Towne M. Eaton and Saltmarsh But how ignorant are they of the Gospel how ill read and little versed in Christ Yea as Luther said Take away sinne and yee take away Christ a Saviour of sinners how little acquainted with and how great strangers to their owne hearts are they in writing so There is a fulnesse I confesse and an all-fulnesse and all-fulnesse of God Ephes. 3.19 But I much doubt if this compleat all-fulnesse of God be in this side of eternity sure it cannot stand with our halfe-penny candle nor can it be that in our soule with the darkenesse of an in-dwelling body of sinne should shine the noone-day-vision of glory called Theologia Meridiana visionis 'T is true Pauls ravishment to the third heavens Johns being in the Spirit and seeing the heavens opened and beholding the Throne and him that sate on it and the troupes cloathed in white that have come out of great tribulation do clearely evidence Saints may in this life be in the Suburbs of heaven but the Suburbs is not the City God may and doth open a window in the new Ierusalem and let them see through that hole the young morning glances of the day-light of glory and a part of the Throne and the halfe of his face that sits on the Throne and the glorious undefiled ones that stand before the Throne but this fulnesse doth not overflow to brimme and banke the Vessell is in a capacity to receive many quarts and gallons more of the new Wine of glory that growes in that new Land of Harmony Now Antinomians lay all our perfection on Jâ—stification and Remission of sinnes yet pardon of sinnes except in the sense which is a graduall accident of pardon and not pardon it selfe is not like the new Moone that receives fuller and more light till it bee full Moone for Remission is as perfect and full a freedome from the Law guilt and wrath to come at the first moment of our justification as ever it shall be they ascribe not our perfection in this life to Sanctification which yet they must doe if sinne in its nature and being dwel not in us And for our ingagement to Jesus Christ for the price and ransome he hath payed for us we have nothing to say but
doth not suffer but is rather enlarged by exhalation Yet is there great halting in these comparisons because though the soule cannot be sick when the body is distempered for there is nothing of the Elementary nature nor any contemperation of Physicall humours in it because of a more sublime and pure constitution yet there is such alliance and intire society between the soule and the body that the soule through concomitancie and sympathy does suffer as the In-dweller is put to the worse if the house be rainy and dropping The soule findeth smoke and leakings of paine in that it s pinned in a lodging of sick clay and so put to wish an hole in the wall or to escape out at doore or window as often our spirits are over-swayed so with distaste of life because of the foure accidents that doe convey it that they think the gaine of life not so sweet as it can quit the cost But the blessed God-head united to the Man-hood cannot so much as for companies cause be sick pained or suffer nor can the God-head be weary of an union with a troubled soule Wee conceive in the grave and death that glorious fâ—llowship was never dissolved Secondly Many things may suffer by invasion of contraries as shoot an arrow against a wall of brasse some impression may remaine in the wall to witnesse the violence that has been there and wee know that They shall fight against thee but they shall not prevaile But the blessed God-head in Christ is uncapable of an arrow or of repercussion there is no action against God hee is here not so much as a coast a bank or bulwurke capable of receiving one spitting or drop of a sea-wave onely the Man Christ the Rose of heaven had in his bosome at his root a fountaine Oh how deep and refreshing that kept the Flower greene under death and the grave when it was plucked up it was faire vigorous green before the sunne and thus plucked up and above earth blossomed faire Thirdly Not onely the influence and effects of the glorious God-head did water the Flower and keep strength in Christ so I think God can keep a damned man in the doubled torments of everlasting wrath with strength of grace courage faith the love of Christ for ever as hee could not be overcome by hell and devils but there was the fulnesse personall of the God-head that immediatly sustained the Man Christ it was not a delegated comfort nor sent help nor a message of created love nor a borrowed flowing of a sea of sweetnesse of consolation but God in proper person infinite subsistence the personality of the Sonne of God bottomed all his sufferings the Man-hood was imped and stocked in the subsistence of the tree of life It s true God is a present help to his Saints in trouble but his helping is in his operation and working but hee is not personally united to the soule It s abominable that some Famulists teach that as Christ was once made flesh so hee is now first made flesh in us ere wee be carried to perfection Because not any Saint on earth can be so united personally to God as the Son of Man for hee being made of a woman of the seed of David the Son of Man hee and not any but hee is the eternall Son of God God blessed for ever The Child born to us is the mighty God the Father of age the Prince of peace Isai. 9.6 Rom. 9.5 Gal. 4.4 There is a wide difference between him the second Adam and all men even the first Adam in his perfection 1 Cor. 15.47 If Christ suffered without dissolving of the union God keeping the tent of clay and taking it to heaven with him in a personall union then God can in the lowest desertion dwell in his Saints We complaine in our soule-trouble of Christs departure from us but hee is not gone our sense is not our Bible nor a good rule there is an errour in this Compasse The third Particular was the Cause What cause was there Papists say there was no reason of Christs soule-suffering except for sympathy with the body Wee beleeve that Christ becoming Surety for us not his body onely but his soule especially came under that necessity that his soule was in our soules stead and so what was due to our soules for ever our Surety of justice behoved to suffer the same Isai. 53.10 Hee made his soule an offering for sinne Sure for our sin Nor must wee restrict the soule to the body and temporary life seeing hee expresseth it in his owne language And now is my soule troubled Secondly There was no reason of Christs bodily sufferings when in the garden hee did sweat bloud for us nor had any man at that time laid hands on him and all that agonie hee was in came from his soule onely Thirdly Nor can it be more inconsistent with his blessed person being God and Man and the Sonne of God that hee suffered in his soule the wrath of God for our sinnes then that his soule was troubled and exceeding sorrowfull heavie to the deaths in an agonie and that hee complained My God my God why hast thou forsaken me And the cause of this soule-trouble was for sinners this was Surety-suffering The choicest and most stately piece that ever God created and dearest to God being the Second to God-man was the Princely soule of Christ it was a Kings soule yet death by reason of sinne passeth upon it and not a common death but that which is the marrow of death the first-borne and the strongest of deaths the wrath of God the innocent paine of hell voyd of despaire and hatred of God If I had any hell on me I should chuse an innocent hell like Christs Better suffer ill a thousand times than sinne Suffering is rather to be chosen than sinne It was pain and nothing but paine Damned men and reprobate devils are not capable of a godly and innocent hell they cannot chuse to suffer hell and not spit on faire and spotlesse Justice because Christs bloud was to wash away sin hee could not both fully pay and contract debt also But if it be so that death finding so precious a Surety as Christs Princely and sinlesse soule did make him obey the law of the Land ere hee escaped out of that Land what wonder that wee die who are born in the Land of death No creature but it travelleth in paine with death in its bosome or an inclination to Mother-Nothing whence it came God onely goeth between the mightiest Angel in heaven and Nothing All things under the Moone must be sick of vanity and death when the Heire of all things coming in amongst dying creatures out of dispensation by Law must dye If the Lords soule and the soule of such a Lord dye and suffer wrath then let the faire face of the world the heavens look like the face of an old man full of trembling white haires
and wrinkles Psal. 102.26 Then let man make for his long home let Time it selfe waxe old and gray-hair'd Why should I desire to stay here when Christ could not but passe away And if this spotlesse soule that never sinned was troubled what wonder then many troubles be to the sinner Our Saviour who promiseth soule-rest to others cannot have soule-rest himselfe his soule is now on a wheele sore tossed and all the creatures are upon a wheele and in motion there is not a creature since Adam sinned sleepeth sound Wearinesse and motion is laid on Moon and Sunne and all creatures on this side of the Moon Seas ebbe and flow and that 's trouble winds blow rivers move heavens and stars these five thousand yeares except one time have not had sixe minutes rest living creatures walk apace toward death Kingdomes Cities are on the wheele of changes up and downe Man-kind runne and the disease of body-trouble and soule-trouble on them they are motion-sick going on their feet and Kings cannot have beds to rest in The six dayes Creation hath been travelling and shouting for paine and the Child is not born yet Rom. 8.22 This poore woman hath been groning under the bondage of vanity and shall not be brought to bed while Jesus come the second time to be Mid-wife to the birth The great All of heaven and earth since God laid the first stone of this wide Hall hath been groning and weeping for the liberty of the sonnes of God Rom. 8.21 The figure of the passing-away world 1 Cor. 7.31 is like an old mans face full of wrinkles and foule with weeping we are waiting when Jesus shall be revealed from heaven and shall come and wipe the old mans face Every creature here is on its feet none of them can sit or lie Christs soule now is above trouble and rests sweetly in the bosome of God Troubled Soules Rejoyce in hope Soft and childish Saints take it not well that they are not every day feasted with Christs love that they lie not all the night between the Redeemer's brests and are not dandled on his knee but when the daintiest piece of the Man Jesus his precious soule was thus sick of soule-trouble and the noble and celebrious head-Heire of all the first of his Kingly house was put to deep grones that pierced skies and heaven and rent the rocks why but sinners should be submissive when Christ is pleased to set children down to walke on foot and hide himselfe from them But they forget the difference between the Innes of clay and the Home of glory Our fields here are sowne with teares griefe growes in every furrow of this low-land You shall lay soule and head down in the bosome and between the brests of Jesus Christ that bed must be soft and delicious its perfumed with uncreated glory The thoughts of all your now soule-troubles shall be as shadowes that passed away ten thousand yeares agoe when Christ shall circle his glorious arme about your head and you rest in an infinite compasse of surpassing glory or when glory or ripened grace shall be within you and without you above and below when feet of clay shall walk upon pure surpassing glory The street of the City was pure gold There is no gold there but glory onely gold is but a shadow to all that is there It were possibly no lesse edifying to speake a little of tho Fourth What love and tender mercy it was in Christ to be so troubled in soule for us 1. Pos. Selfe is precious when free of sinne and withall selfe-happy Christ was both free of sin and selfe-happy what then could have made him stirre his foot out of heaven so excellent a Land and come under the pain of a troubled soule except free strong and vehement love that was a bottomlesse river unpatient of banks Infinite goodnesse maketh Love to swell without it selfe Joh. 15.13 Goodnesse is much moved with righteousnesse and innocency but wee had a bad cause because sinners But goodnesse for every man that hath a good cause is not a good man is moved with goodnesse we were neither righteous nor good yet Christ though neither righteousnesse was in us nor goodnesse would dare to dye for us Rom. 5.7 8. Goodnesse and grace which is goodnesse for no deserving is bold daring and venturous Love which could not flow within its owne channell but that Christs love might be out of measure love and out of measure loving would out-run wickednesse in man 2. Pos. Had Christ seen when hee was to ingage his soule in the paines of the second death that the expence in giving out should be great and the in-come small and no more then hee had before wee might value his love more But Christ had leasure from eternity and wisdome enough to cast up his counts and knew what hee was to give out and what to receive in so hee might have repented and given up the bargaine Hee knew that his bloud and his one noble soule that dwelt in a personall union with God was a greater summe incomparably then all his redeemed ones Hee should have in little he should but gaine lost sinners hee should empty out in a manner a faire God-head and kill the Lord of glory and get in a black bride But there 's no lack in love the love of Christ was not private nor mercenary Christ the buyer commended the wares ere hee bargained Cant. 4.7 Thou art all faire my love there 's not a spot in thee Christ judged hee had gotten a noble prize and made an heavens market when hee got his Wife that hee served for in his armes Esay 53.11 Hee saw the travell of his soule and was satisfied Hee was filled with delight as a full Banquetter If that ransome hee gave had been little hee would have given more 3. Pos. It is much that nothing without Christ moved him to this engagement There was a sad and bloudy warre between divine Justice and sinners Love Love pressed Christ to the warre to come and serve the great King and the State of lost Mankind and to doe it freely This maketh it two favours It s a conquering notion to think that the sinners heaven bred first in Christs heart from eternity and that Love freest Love was the blossome and the seed and the onely contriver of our eternall glory that free Grace drove on from the beginning of the age of God from everlasting the saving plot and sweet designe of redemption of soules This innocent and soule-rejoycing policy of Christs taking on him the seed of Abraham not of Angels and to come downe in the shape of a servant to the land of his enemies without a Passe in regard of his sufferings speaketh and cryeth the deep wisdome of infinite Love Was not this the wit of free Grace to find out such a mysterious and profound dispensation as that God and man personally should both doe and suffer so as Justice should
the Society mixed with the godly they thinke it a worke of the flesh to confesse their owne sinnes this is to steale the word of the Lord from his people So David Psal. 25.7 Remember not the sinnes of my youth nor my trangressions The sinnes of his youth as touching obligation to eternall wrath were pardoned I question it not but in regard God was turned from him in the flamings of love and his sinnes sealed up in a bagge in regard of innumerable evils that lay on him he prayeth Vers. 16. Turn thee unto me Hebr. Set thy countenance on me Gods favour in the sense of it was turned away and Vers. 18. Looke upon mine affliction and paine and forgive all my sinnes the word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 with a point in the left side of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 is to carry away Jerome aufer take away all my sinnes Isai. 53.4 hee carried or did beare as a burden our iniquities Vatablus portavit Pagnin parce condona Spare or pardon all my sinnes then sinne heere is pardoned onely according to the present paine and griefe of body and soule that was on David Psal. 3â— 4 For mine iniquities are gone over mine head as a heavy burden they are too heavie for me Wee have no reason to beleeve that David thought himselfe already a condemned man and now in hell though some sparkes of hell's wrath and fire not in any sort as satisfactory to divine justice or as a fruit of Gods hatred and enmity can fall on the children of God yet it s not imaginary but reall anger God was really angry with Moses at the waters of strife The thing that David did against Vriah displeased the Lord not in David's opinion onely And though the hell for a time in the soule of God's children and the hell of the reprobate differ in essence and nature in that the hell of the reprobate is a satisfactory paine 2. and that iâ— floweth from the hatred of God but the hell of the godly not so yet in this materially they are of the same size that the one as well as the other are coales and flames of the same furnace and neither are imaginary Then againe Sinnes of youth long-agoe pardoned though sometimes dearly beloved are like the ghost of a deare friend some yeares agoe dead and buried that re-appeareth to a man as dead Samuel did to Saul look how loving and deare they were alive they are now as terrible and dreadfull when they appeare to us living out from the land of death so are sins of youth when they rise from the dead and were pardoned in Christ long-agoe they appeare againe to David and Job and the Saints with the vaile and mask or hew of hell and sealed with temporary wrath Psal. 99.8 Thou wast a God that pardonedst or forgavest them though thou tookest vengeance of their inventions The same word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 is given to God when hee taketh vengeance on his enemies Num. 31.2 Esay 1.24 I will be avenged of mine enemies 2 King 9.7 That I may avenge the bloud of my servants the Prophets So is the word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 vengeance used Deut. 32.43 Hee will render vengeance to his adversaries And if one and the same temporary judgement in the two Theeves that were crucified with Christ be so differenced that mercy is stamped on the same death to the one and wrath to the other wee may well say there is a temporary vengeance and wrath that befalleth both the Saints and the Reprobate in this life and the difference is in the mind and intention of God in both And that God pardoneth sin when hee removeth temporary wrath So 2 Sam. 12.13 Nathan saith to David The Lord also hath caused thy sinne to passe away why Thou shalt not die This is meant of temporall death especially as the context cleareth V. 10. The sword shall not depart from thine house And V. 14. The child borne to thee shall surely die Then the Lords putting away of Davids sin was in loosing him from the sword in his own person not in his house and children for by proportion of divine justice though tempered with mercy the Sword was punished with the Sword I doe not exclude relaxation from eternall punishment but remission going for relaxation of punishment Then as there be two sorts of punishmenâ—s one temporary and another the eternall wrath to come so there are in Scripture two sorts of remissions one from the temporary another from eternall punishment Therefore sin is put for punishment Gen. 4.13 Mine iniquity saith Cain is more then I can beare or My punishment is more then I can bear Levit. 24.15 Hee that curseth his God shall beare his sinne Ezek. 23.49 And yee shall beare the sinnes of your Idols Num. 9.13 The man that is cleane and forbeareth to eat the Passe-over that man shall beare his sinne So when God layeth sin to the charge of the sinner in punishing it hee is said to lay a burden on the sinner 2 King 9.25 And to remove this burden is to pardon the sin 2 Chron. 7.14 If my people humble themselves then will I heare from heaven and will forgive their sinne and will heale their land by removing the locusts and the pestilence See the pardoning of their sin is exponed to be the removing of the locusts and pestilence And to call sins to remembrance is to punish sin The Shunamite saith 1 King 17.18 Art thou come to me O man of God to call my sin to remembrance and to slay my sonne Job complaineth c. 13.26 Thou makest me to possesse the iniquities of my youth Now though out of unbeleefe hee might apprehend that hee was cast off of God and a man rejected of God and that his sins were never pardoned and hee himselfe never delivered from the wrath to come these legall thoughts might keep Job in a distance from God to his owne sinfull apprehension yet it shall be unpossible to prove that Job in all these complaints had no other but a meere legall esteeme of Gods dispensation and that 2. God stamped not temporary wrath and the paine of a hidden and over-clouded God the substraction of the sense of divine manifestations of love the Lord standing behind the wall in all these afflictions Now it s known that as these are often trialls of the faith of the Saints yet are they soure fruits of our fleshly indulgence to our carnall delights and of our not opening to our Beloved when hee knocketh Cant. 5.2 3 4 5 6. And though the godly doe stedfastly beleeve their salvation is in a Castle above losing yet in reason sin bringing broken bones Psal. 51.10 a sad cloud the damming up of a spring of Christs love spread abroad in the heart a temporary hell in the soule it must be sorrowed for hated mourned for confessed and yet in all these there is no necessity of such a Law-spirit of bondage to work these
clay in our water but because good works are not our Saviours it s no good ground to say they have no influence in the way of our salvation and they are not way-marks in our journey because they are no part of the ransome that bought heaven Wee have a grand opinion of our owne righteousnesse and when wee misse it wee think wee misse Christ himselfe which is a great mis-judging and argueth a beleeving in our selves not in Christ. And often soule-trouble ariseth from defects omissions and sinnes in our selves If simple griefe for sin as offensive to love arise that 's good soule-trouble but such soule-trouble as shaketh the bottome of faith and turneth the soule off Christ to seek righteousnesse in it self is damnable as it 's hard for an unregenerate man to see sinne in it's dreadfullest colours and not despaire so it 's hard for a regenerate person to see sinne as sinne and not to fall on unbeliefe and doubting of Christs love Antinomians thinke any anxiety for sinne which expelleth actuall rejoycing in Christ our turning off Christ and our casting of the conscience againe under the Spirit of bondage and worke of the Law Which is contrary to truth and the command of James to be afflicted and mourne and Christs saying Blessed are they that mourne for they shall be comforted and Peter who saith there may be need that the Saints be in heavinesse for a season It 's a great point of wisdome 1. to know how farre forth our spirituall walking may be a seed of comfort we may easily erre on either hands 2. The Logick would bee humble Lord I am not hauty Ergo I am comforted in thee Paul saith well I know nothing by my selfe yet am I not hereby justified we would not build a Towre on a Moale-hill 3. From our sinnefull walking we may draw grounds of godly sorrow yet not grounds of unbeliefe Faith and Godly sorrow are consistent together 4. It 's not safe to argue that wee are not in Christ from the wants adhering to our sincere performances While we slander our selves we may slander the Spirit of God 5. The measure of our obedience cannot bee a warrant to counter-argue Christ as want is no warrant to stand farre off from Christ no more then it 's good Logicke to flee from the fire because you are cold or to bee at odds with gold because you are needy and poore poverty may conclude a sayling with low sayles and humility but not unbeliefe your want of all things should not empty rich Jesus Christ. 7. Absence of Christ mis-apprehended through unbeliefe occasioneth soul-trouble In which there is something which evidenceth saving grace in the troubled soule as is afore said For the want of the thing loved cannot but here be a gracious torment to the lover The Spouse is sicke and dyeth when she wanterh him whom her soule loveth Cant. 2.5 chap. 5. vers 6 8. David so expresseth himselfe Psalm 84.2 My soule longeth yea even fainteth or dyeth or is at an end for the Courts of the Lord my flesh and my heart cryeth out for the living God The word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 is to desire or to bee consumed or to make an end of any thing Davids desire of injoying God was such as it was his death to want God it may hold forth as Pagnine observeth that Davids soule either extremely desired the Lord or dyed upon the absence of God But to be anxiously troubled in an unbeleeving manner is the sinnefull soule-trouble Why doth the soule doubt of Christs Winter more then of his Summer Absence and presence his comming and his departing are both his owne workes God hath liberty in the one as in the other as it is Gods liberty to make faire weather and stormes to make a faire day and a cloudy day To make David a King and his brethren shepherds and common souldiers so hath he his own freedome in the breathings of his owne Spirit and the blowing of his own winde or of the drawing a curtaine over his owne face and hiding himselfe and neither in this nor in any of his waies of freedome can we challenge the Lord or plead against him And if we thinke we doe well to be angry even to the death at the motions and breathings of Christs free love then may we compel Christ to be kind and visit us as we think good What ever yee be Christ is Lord of his owne presence and visits and it 's good the Kings Chamber of presence be a Dainty and Christs wine bee not so common as water nor can wee here force kindnesse or acts of heavenly manifestations on him he hides himselfe Why he is as reasonable and wise in his going as in his comming 2. We should take on us to steward and husband the kisses and embracements of Christ better then he can doe himselfe and should quarrell because the Lord hath not thought fit to make Heires and Minors that are yet under Non-age Masters and Lords of their owne young heaven this were not a good world for us Christs love is better then wine Cant. 1. Neither our head nor our heart could endure to drinke at our own will of this new wine of the higher Kingdome Better for us it is that Christ beare the key of the Well of life then children have it and if the Government of the higher and lower familie bee upon the shoulders of Christ the leading of this or that single person to heaven is worthy Christs care 3. And consider that Christ goeth not behind the mountaine or hideth himselfe upon meere hazard but so weighty reasons that love may bee sharpened through absence that the house may be adorned with new Hangings and Christs bedde made greene that care may bee had when he resteth in his love not to stirre up nor awake the beloved untill he please that the high Tydes and rich Feasts of Christs love after sad and heavy desertions may heighten the worth and esteeme of Christ that faith and love may with more of the violence of ven lay hold on Christ after long seeking and not part with him on so easie termes Cant. 3.1 2 3 4. that we may know what weakenesse is in our owne clay legs under desertion and how we are to walke on Christs legges which are pillars of marble set on sockets of gold that absence and presence the frownings and smilings of Christ may bee to the Saints the little images of hell and heaven and broken men may read their debâ—s in Christs count-booke of free grace with teares in their eyes and songs of praise in their mouth That wee may bee in high love and sicke for absent Christ and may be at the pains through thicke and thin to seeke him And lâ—arne to live lesse by sense and more by faith and resolve to die beleeving and be charitable of Christ absent and kisse his veile when we can see no more and be upon our watch-towre
over-Sea-hop farre off Not far off saith Faith A very present help in trouble or a help easily or 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Exceedingly found in troubl◠So Psalm 44 9. Thou hast cast us off Hebr. Thou art farre from us thou hast put us to shame What lower could the people be Vers. 19. We are in the dungeon in the place of dragons We are in the cold grave beside the wormes and corruption and thou hast covered us with the shaddow of death a cold bed Yet then see what Faith saith Vers. 20. Wee have not forgotten the name of our God Our God is a word of great faith And to come to Christ his Soule was troubled He was at What shall I say In a great perplexitie Yet he hath a strong faith both of his Father and of his owne condition He beleeved God to bee his Father and calleth him Father Yea in this hell hee applyeth the relation of a Father to himselfe Matth. 26.39 O my Father this is the warmest love-thought of God and when his comfort was ebbest his confidence in the Covenant strongest My God my God c. It s much glory to our Lord that Faith sparkle fire and bee hot when comfort is cold and low O what an honour to God the man is slaine and cold dead yet he beleeves strongly the salvation of God Christ kills the poore man and the mans faith kisseth and hangeth about Christs neck and sayes If I must dye let Christs bosome be my death-bed Then hee must beleeve if God was his Father by good Logick he must be the Sonne of God and if God was his God then the heire of all must claime the priviledges of all the Sons of the house in Covenant God I may say was more then Christs God and more then in covenant with God as he was more then a servant so more then a Sonne then a common one and Christs faith is so rationall and so binding with strength of reason that he will but use such a weapon as we may use even the light of Faith and hee will claime but the common benefit of all the Sonnes in covenant when he saith My God my God What ever Papists say if ever Christ was in hell it is now but see hee hath heaven present with him in hell If God could be apprehended by faith in hell as a God in covenant then should hell become heaven to that beleeving soule Christ tooke God and his God and his Father as Jonah a type of him downe to the bowels of hell with him and as we see some dying men they lay hold on some thing dying and dye with that in their hand which wee call the dead-gripe so Christ died with his Father by faith and his Spouse in regard of love stronger then the grave in his arms this was Christ's death embracings his death-kisse and Job professeth so much Lower hee could not be then hee complaineth hee is chap. 19. in all respects of body which was a clod of bones and skin in regard of wife servants deare friends of the hand of God in his soule Yet vers 25. I know that my goel my kinsman Redeemer liveth and that hee shall stand the last man on the earth This leadeth us in our forlorn perplexities to follow Christ's foot-steps both under evills of punishment and sin The people in their captivity in Babylon Ezek. 37. were an hoast of dead and which is more dry bones the Churches in Germany in Scotland are dry bones and in their graves the Churches in England and Scotland in regard of the sinfull divisions and blasphemous opinions in the worship of God are in a worse captivity and lower then dry bones and our woes are not at an end yet the faith of many seeth that deliverance and union there must be and that our graves must be opened and that the wind of the Lord must breathe upon the dry bones that they may live God hath in former times opened our graves when strange lords had dominion over us I would wee were freed of them now also but our yoke is heavier then it was but God shall deliver his people from those that oppresse them Again as you see in great perplexity Christ beleeved God to be his Father and that hee himselfe was a Son so are wee under pressures of conscience and doubtings because of sinne to keep precious high and excellent love-thoughts of Jesus Christ. Object 1. But what if a soule be brought to doubt of its conversion because hee findeth no good hee either doth or can doe true faith is a working faith Answ. Some so cure this as they prove Physicians of no value to poore soules I mean Antinomians For say they This is the disease that you in doubting of your faith because you find not such and such qualifications in you therefore seek a righteousnesse in your selfe and not in Christ. I should easily grant that man's inherent righteousnesse is in his carnall apprehension his very Christ and Redeemer but in the mean time These are two carnall and fleshly extremities and faith walketh in the middle between them 1. It s a fleshly way to say that because I find sinne reigning in me I have killed my brother saith a Cain I have betrayed the Lord of glory saith a Judas yet I am not saith a Libertine to question whether I beleeve or no for this putteth fleshly and prophane men on a conceit Be not solicitous what you are take you no feare of serving sin and divers lusts but beleeve and never doubt whether your faith be a dead or a living faith though you goe on to walk after the flesh but beleeve and doubt not whether you beleeve or no. The other extremity is of some weak Christians who because they find that in them that is in their flesh dwelleth no good and they sinne daily find much untowardnesse and back-drawing in holy duties therefore say they Christ's This is a false Conclusion drawn from a true Antecedent and springeth from a root of selfe-seeking and righteousnesse which wee naturally seek in our selves for I am not being once justified to seek my justification in my sanctification but being not justified I may well seek my non-justification in my non-sanctification as Libertines say this is the fault of all when it is the fault onely of some weak mis-judging soules so doe they take the Saints off from all disquietnesse and griefe of mind for neglect of spirituall duties as if all godly sorrow and displeasure for our sinfull omissions were nothing but a legall sorrow for want of selfe-righteousnesse and a sinfull unbeleefe but it s formally not any such thing but lawfull and necessary to make the sinner goe with a low sayle and esteem the more highly of Christ and it s onely sinfull when abused to such a legall inference I omit this and this I sinne in this and this ergo God is not my Father nor am
had with thee bâ—fore the world was Christ will have his Spouse though his by conquest and the law of buying and ransome made over to him by a De novo damus Psal. 2.8 Ask of me pray to me and I will give thee the Heathen His Kingdomes pillar is prayer Psal. 72.15 Prayer also shall be made for him continually that his Throne may stand and hee may beare the Crown What must wee pray for Christ hee prayes for us Yea wee pray for Mysticall Christ and his Crowne It s better to hold lands of Christ by prayer then by conquest or industry by right of redemption or heritage even the rich who have broad lands when the bread is at their lip and on the table before them are to pray Give us this day our daily bread Have you wisdome honour learning parts eloquence godlinesse grace a good name children peace ease pleasure wife houses lands see how yee got them if not by prayer in so farre they are unjustly purchased the next best is to get a new charter of them by prayer I grant conversion is not obtained by my praying because an unconverted man cannot pray no more then the birth can pray it selfe out of the mothers womb yet it s gotten by Christs prayer Some after sicknesse have health as robbers have the Travellers purse they have them by spoile not through Christ or any prayer-right Victories and subdued Cities are better taken and enjoyed by prayer then by bribes or money Vse They know not the use of prayer who teach that we are not to pray against that which cannot bee avoyded So Libertines say we are not to pray against all sinne because it cannot be avoyded but the old man must bee in us so long as we live The Lord hath so decreed the end as that he hath ordained Prayer to be a necessary way to accomplish his end Yea Paul 1 Thess. 5.23 prayeth that the very God of peace may sanctifie the Thessalonians throughout 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 And we know that we cannot bee free of temptations in this life yet pray we not to be led into temptation which is not so much that the body of sinne may be fully rooted out of us and inherent Sanctification may bee perfected in this life as that wee may bee delivered from guilt and damnation and from the power and dominion of sinne and that praier may bee staires up to the laying of the last stone of the new building yea though it was revealed to Peter and the Disciples that they should deny Christ and as sheep bee scattered away When the sword should awake against the Shepheard and this was unavoidable in regard of the decree of God and fulfilling of the Scripture Zach. 13. Yet were the Disciples to pray they might be so guarded against that temptation as they might not leave and forsake Christ in his sufferings Father save me from this houre 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 That which Christ deprecateth hath two things considerable 1. That his sufferings were so tymed and deâ—ined as they should endure but for an houre 2. But it was a sad houre there is an Emphasis put on it this houre 1. Christs sufferings are but houre-sufferings wee behoved to suffer eternally Object Ergo Christ suffered not that same punishment that we were to suffer for sinne if Christ had never dyed for us Answ. 1. He suffered not all according to every accident and circumstance that we were to suffer it is true we should have suffered sinnefull despaire and there could bee no mixture of sinne in his cup. 2. We should have suffered for ever hee exhausted all the paine and the curse in some few houres But he suffered all that wee were to suffer according to the due equivalencie worth and substance of the suffering Christ payed as we say as good A dâ—bter oweth ten thousand Millions to a Prince to be payd in silver at so many severall termes the Surety of this broken debter payeth the whole summe at one terme and in gold the excellentest mettall it is the very same debt and the same bond acquitted as if the summe had been payd by the chiefe debter Christ by paction payed all in cumulo at one terme and in excellent mettall and coyne being the deare blood of God A Traitor is to die and suffer hanging or headding for such a high point of treason the Princes Sonne will die the same death for him onely by paction hee hath because of the eminency of his person a priviledge which the principall man had not what if hee bee hanged in a chaine of Gold and a crowne on his head or bee beheaded with a silver-Axe it is the same satisfactory death for Law and justice as if the other had dyed like himselfe there were some sparkles of the Majesty and Crowne of heaven or some glistering Rubies and Diamonds did shine in Christs death which could not have been in ours and it was convenient it should be so 2. Christs time-sufferings is more then our eternall sufferings because of the dignity of his person It s true a poore mans life is as sweet and deare to him Physically as the life of a Prince in the court of nature in curia naturae it s a like taking to every man but in curia forensi if we speake legally and in relation to many David a king is more for his royall place to save and judge many thousands then ten thousand of the people 2. A prince shamed and disgraced shâ—ll lose more honour then a man of a low poore and base condition the honour of a free and just prince is by a thousand degrees more then the losse of honour in a wicked and base slave Sinners had litle to lose in comparison of the Prince of life like us in all things except sinne 3. The more noble priviledge that life hath as the more immediate communion with God the losse of life is a greater losse It is more for glorious Angels to lose their happy and blessed life in the fruition of God then for damned Devils to lose their being who are in chaines of darkenesse It is more for the Spirits of just and perfect men who are now up before the throne to be made miserable to lose life and such a life glory and such a glory then for slaves of hell living in wickednesse to be thrust downe to hell with everlasting shame It is more that the whole Sea and all the Rivers be dryed up then that one winter-fountaine be dried up Christ had more to lose then all Angels and Men even to be suspended of the vision of God for a time was more then all that Angels and Men could lose for ever 4. It s true the influence meritorious from Christs person on his suffering is not reall but infinite in a morall estimation But give me leave to thinke it disputable whether or no it dependeth not on the free decree and pleasure
deare bought and his intercession in heaven speaketh his hearty Amen and fullest consent of love to our Redemption 8. All this was done by Christ for nothing Grace fell from God on the creature by meere grace Grace is the onely hire of grace 9. When Ancient Love looked first on sinners how â—glie and black did the Lord see and fore-see us to be but Christ loved us not according to what wee were but to what Grace and Love was to make us and that was faire and spotlesse And this love was so free in the secret of eternall election that it was not increased by Christs merits and death but the merits death and fruit of this love had being and worth from Christs eternall love and Christs love hath no fountaine and cause but love 10. The Law of Gratitude tieth us to love Christ for hee hath loved us If the love of Christ be in us it worketh nothing in order to merit or hire Libertines need not weaken Christs love from doing upon this feare but love doth all in order to the debt of love and oblieged expressions to love which excludeth not Law but the Law 's rigid cursing and imperious commanding Christs love is most imperious but is no hireling and looks not to the penny wages but the free Crown But for this cause came I to this houre Here is the fifth Article in this Prayer a sort of correction in which Christ doth resigne his will as man to the will of God as Mat. 26.39 Luk. 22.42 Neverthelesse not my will but thine be done In this there is offered to us a question Whether or no there be in this Prayer any repugnancy in the humane will of Christ to the will of God For 1. a correction of the humane will seemeth to import a jarring and a discord 2. Christ desired that the contrary whereof hee knew was from eternity decreed of God 3. The Law of God is so spirituall straight and holy that it requireth not onely a conformity to it and our will actions words and purposes but also in all our affections desires first motions and inclinations of our heart that no unperfect and halfe-formed lustings arise in us even before the compleat consent of the will that may thwart or crosse the known Law and command of God and by this Thou shalt not lust Rom. 7. and the duty of the highest love wee owe to God to love him with all the heart soule mind and whole strength Mat. 22.37 Mark 12.33 Luk. 10.27 Some Arians and Arminians Joh. Geysteranus at the Synod of Dort have said blasphemously that there was concupiscence and a will repugnant to Gods will in the second Adam as in the first But this they spoke against the consubstantiality and deity of the Sonne of God To which wee say Asser. 1. Jesus Christ that holy thing Luk. 1.35 was a fit high Priest holy harmlesse undefiled separated from sinners Heb. 7.26 Which of you saith Christ to the Jewes convinceth me of sinne Joh. 8.46 There could not be a spot in this Lamb sacrificed for the sinnes of the world no prick in this Rose no cloud in this faire Sunne no blemish in this beautifull Well-beloved Asser. 2. An absolute resolved will or desire of heart to lust after that which God forbiddeth in his Law must be a sinfull jarring betweene the creature 's and the Creator's will Now Christ's will was conditionall and clearly submissive it lay ever levell with his Father's holy will Asser. 3. I shall not with some affirme that which in the generall is true a will contrary to Gods revealed command and will called voluntas signi which is our morall rule to obliege us is a sinne but a will contrary to Gods decree called voluntas bene-placiti which is not our rule oblieging except the Lord be pleased to impose it on us as a morall Law is not a sinne Peter and the Apostles after they heard that prophecie of their denying of Christ and their being sinfully scandalized and their forsaking of Christ when the Shepherd was smitten were oblieged to have a will contrary to that decree and to pray that they might not be led into temptation but might have grace to confesse their Saviour before men and not flee nor be scattered Here is a resolute will of men lawfully contrary to the revealed decree of God yet not sinfull But the Lords will that Christ should die for man as it was a decree of the wise and most gracious Lord pitying lost man so was it also a revealed commandement to Christ that hee should be willing to die and be obedient to the death even the death of the crosse Phil. 2.8 Yea a rule of such humble obedience as wee are oblieged to follow as is said Vers. 5. Let this mind be in you which was also in Christ Jesus c. If the Lords will that Christ should die be nothing but his meere decree it could not obliege us in the like case to be willing as John saith to lay down our life for the brethren Yea Joh. 10.18 Christ hath a commandement of God and the revealed will of God to die for us No man taketh it from me but I lay it down of my selfe I have power to lay it down I have power to take it againe this commandement have I received of my Father Here is an expresse commandement given to Christ to die for sinners and the Father loveth Christ for obedience to this commandement Asser. 4. A conditionall and a submissive desire though not agreeable to a positive Law and Commandement of God is no sinne nor doth the Law require a conformity in all our inclinations and the first motions of our desires to every command of God though most contrary to nature and our naturall and sinlesse inclinations 1. If God command Abraham to kill his onely begotten sonne and offer him in a sacrifice to God which was a meere positive commandement for it s not a command of the law of nature nor any other then positive for the father to kill the sonne if yet Abraham retaine a naturall inclination and love commanded also in the law of nature to save his sonnes life and to desire that hee may live this desire and inclination though contradictory to a positive command of God is no sinne because the fifth command grounded on the law of nature doth command it Nor did Gods precept Abraham kill now thy sonne even Isaac thine onely begotten sonne ever include this Abraham root out of thine heart all desire and inclination naturall in a father to preserve the life of the child So the positive command of the Father that the Son of God should lay down his life for his sheep did never root out of the sinlesse nature of the man Christ a naturall desire to preserve his owne being and life especially hee desiring it with speciall reservation of the will of God commanding that hee should die 2. A Martyr dying
when England had often before and have now opportunity they will not lift Christ up on his throne nor put his Crowne Royall on his head but doe put it on their owne head but the judgement is not yet at an end Scotland hath not walked worthy of the Gospel but have fallen from their first love We take not a deliberate list of every limbe thigh legge and member of this nationall wrath and we neither see wherefore we are afflicted nor how For this cause came I to this houre There is some peculiar act of Christs will here holden forth and that is Christs peculiar intention to die for his people in which we are to consider the activenesse of Christs will in dying for man which may be seene 1. In his free offering of himselfe and his service to the Father Psalm 40.6 Sacrifice and offering thou didst not desire mine eares hast thou opened Heb. 10.5 A body that is the office house and instrumentall subject of obedience to the death as the eare is of hearing and obeying the commandements of God thou hast prepared me Vers. 7. Then said I loe I come in the volumne of thy booke it is written of me to doe thy will ô God In these words Christ is brought in as a servant with three excellent quallities 1. Physically he is fitted with a body and a soule to offer to God for us as in a servant there are required strong limbs and armes to endure drudgery in this he was borne of his mother for this sad service his Master furnished him for this even the seed of mans flesh and bloud for suffering 2. There were morall habilities in him promptitude of of will So the Lord is brought in as a Lord and Master in justice crying servant O Sonne and servant Jesus I have a businesse for thee of great concernment At the first word as all good servants doe Christ takes him to his feet and compeares before his God his Master and Lord Loe I come here am I so servants of old answered their Master What service wilt thou command so hard which I will not undergoe Master here 's a body for thy worke here be cheekes for the nippers a face for those that will plucke off the haire a backe for smiting a body for the crosse and the grave Christ as a servant uncovered standing on feet would say Lord send mee thy seruant to the Garden to worke under the burden of thy wrath till I sweat blood bid me goe to shame to scourging and spitting is it thy will I goe up on the cursed crosse and bee made a curse for sinners that I be crucified and die that I goe lower in to the utter halfe of hell the grave which is a sad journey loe here am I willing to obey all 3. There was in Christ not onely willingnesse but delight Psal. 40.8 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 My God I delight to doe thy will every servant cannot say this to his Master thy Law is in the midst of my heart 2. His willingnesse to die was a part of his Testament and last Will he dyed with good will and left in Legacy his death and the fruits of it his blessing his heart his love his peace his life to his bride in Testament confirmed by Law to all his poore brethren and friends Heb. 9 17. and John 14.27 Peace I leave in testament with you But the Orphane and the poore friend gets not all that his dying Father and friend leaves in Testament but Christ gives possession himselfe ere he die My peace I give to you but to the point His latter Will was willingnesse to die 3. No externall force could take his life from him against his will John 10.18 No man taketh my life from me but I lay it downe of my selfe I have power to lay it downe and I have power to take it againe Yet lest it should seeme a will-action in Christ and â—o not obedience he addeth This Commandement that is the will of a Superiour have I received of my Father Compelled obedience is no obedience exact willingnesse was a substantiall and essentiall ingredient in Christs obedience Acts of Grace cannot be extorted can yee teare a shoure of raine from God in an extreame drouth or bread from him in your hunger against his will Farre lesse since Christs dying was an act of pure grace can any compell him to dye for man Love arrested his holy will and that made him runne apace to dye for us O blessed be his good will who burned himselfe in the Bush in a fire of free love 4. Though dying be a passion yet Christs dying was both a passion and an action Will added as much perfume and strength of obedience as nature and paine shard-ship shame and abasement could doe his life was not so much plucked from him as out of his owne hand As an Agent he offered his bloud and soule yea himselfe to God through the eternall Spirit Hebr. 9.14 Love was the coard the chaine that did bind Christ to the Altar 5. Christ 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 on this intention came to this houre so is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 often in Scripture Not onely his will but the floure of his will his intention was to die for Christs eye and his heart and his love was on his Bride the intention is the most eminent act that Love can put forth Christs eye and his heart being upon his Spouse he made our salvation his end and measure of his love to compasse this end the Lord laid many Oares in the water his rising earely his night watching his toyling his sweating his soare and hard Soule-travell as being heavy with Child of this end O might I have a redeemed people was all his care and his soule was eased when dying bleeding crying he went thorough hell and death and slept in deaths blacke and cold prison and his Redeemed ones in his armes When hee came to the end of this sad journey and found his Ramsomed ones he said I have sought you with a heavie heart faire and foule way sad and weary and all is well bestowed since I have gained you Let us up together to the hill of Spices to our Fathers house to the highest mountaine of Frankincense All that Christ did was for this end That he might deliver us from this present evill world Galat. 1.4 That he might be a ransome for many Matth. 20.28 That we might have life and have it more abundantly Joh. 10.10 That he might seeke and save the lost Luke 19.10 That he might present his wife a glorious Church to himselfe not having spot or wrinkle or any such thing but that she should bee holy and without blemish Ephes. 5.26 27. that wee being dead to sinne should live to righteousnesse 1 Pet. 2.24 Christ came to seeke and travelled ever till he found his desire a redeemed and saved people and then hee rested Even as hee journyed through
hard for Christ Ergo his prayers are better heard then the prayers of the Saints except our prayers be folded in his prayers they cannot be answered The perfume the sweet odours of Christs prayers are so powerfull and strong as comming from God-man in one person they must be both asking and giving desiring and granting praying and hearing flowing from the same person Christ. When our prayers goe to heaven Christ ere they come to the Father must cast them in a new mould and leaveth to them his heart his mouth though the Advocate taketh not the sense and meaning of the Spirit from them yet Christ presenting them with his perfume he removeth our corrupt sense so as they are Christs prayers rather then ours Hebr. 13.15 Let us by him as our High Priest offer the sacrifice of praise then of prayers also to God continually The offering is the Priests aswell as the peoples Revel 8.3 and farre more here because Christ by his Office is the onely immediate person who maketh request to God for us Romanes 8.34 From heaven Hence Christ troubled in soule and afflicted beleevers on earth keep correspondence and compliance with heaven 1. Christs prayers in his saddest dayes have their returne from heaven Posts and Messengers fly with wings between God and a Soule in a praying disposition possible ten Posts in one night Prayer hath an Agent lying at the Court of heaven and an open eare there Psal. 18.6 Hee heard my voyce out of his temple and my cry came before him even into his eares Christ takes care that the Messenger get presence and be quickly dispatched with a returne Psal. 102.19 The Lord ere the Messenger come looked down from the height of his Sanctuary Vers. 20. To heare the groning of the prisoner to loose those that are appointed to death So Lam. 3. Teares lie in heaven as Solicitors with God untill hee heare Mine eye trickleth down and ceaseth not Vers. 50. Till the Lord look down and behold from heaven 1 King 8.30 Heare thou in the heaven thy dwelling place and when thou hearest forgive saith Solomon Isai. 63.15 Look down from heaven and behold from the habitation of thy holinesse Our Saviour hath appointed the Post-way in that Prayer Our Father which art in heaven We have a Friend there who receives the Packet An high Priest set at the right hand of the throne of Majesty Heb. 8.1 Who hath passed into the heavens Heb. 4.14 And is made higher then the heavens Heb. 7.26 And liveth for ever to make intercession for us Vers. 25. 2. In Christs hardest straits comfort came out of this aire Luk. 22.43 When hee was in his saddest agony there appeared to him an Angel from heaven strengthening him In his lowest condition when hee was in the cold grave among the dead heaven was his Magazin of help and comforts Mat. 28.2 An Angel of the Lord came down from heaven and rolled away the stone Heaven came to his bed-side when hee was sleeping in the clods 3. The Saints have daily traffiquing with heaven O my dear Friend my Brother my Factor is in that Land Psal. 73.25 Whom have I in heaven but thee What are not Angels Prophets Apostles and Saints there Yea but wee have no acquaintance by way of mediation in that Land but Christ hee is the choice Friend there 1 Cor. 15.47 The second Man both first highest second and all is the Lord from heaven 4. All our good every perfect gift comes from heaven Jam. 1.17 Manna came not from the clouds How then Joh. 6.32 My Father giveth you the true bread from heaven We are ill lodged in bits of sick and groning clay our best house is in heaven 2 Cor. 5.2 We groning desire to be clothed with our house from heaven 5. The earth is but the beleevers Sentinell or at best his Watch-tower but our hope is in heaven 1 Thes. 1.10 Wee wait for the Son of God from heaven Our life and treasure is there Mat. 6.20 Lay up treasure for your selves in heaven Our 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 our city-dwelling and our haunting is in heaven Phil. 1.21 What acquaintance have yee in heaven what bloud-friend have you in that Land The wicked man 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 is the man of the earth And Psal. 17.14 Save me from men of time men of this life Are you a Burgesse of time or a Citizen of the earth or a man of the higher Jerusalem Imagine there were a new-found Land on earth and in it there be twelve Summers in one Yeare all the stones of the Land are Saphyres Rubies Diamonds the clay of it the choicest gold of Ophir the trees doe beare Apples of life the inhabitants can neither be sick nor die the passage to it by sea and land is safe all things there are to be had for nothing without money price or change of commodities and gold is there for the gathering if there were such a Land as this what an huge navie would be lying in the Harbours and Ports of that Land how many Travellers would repaire thither Heaven is a new Land that the Mediator Christ hath found out it is better then a Land where there is a Summer for every Moneth of the Yeare there is neither winter nor night there the Land is very good and the fruits of it delectable and precious grace and peace righteousnesse joy of the Holy Ghost the fruits of that Kingdome Rom. 14.17 are better then Rubies Saphyrs or Diamonds Christ the tree of life is above all Lands on earth even his alone and there 's no need of price or money in this Kingdome grace is the cheapest thing of the world wine and milk are here without money and without price Esay 55.1 It s a Land that stands most by the one onely commodity of Grace and Glory Oh there is little traffiquing with heaven when was you last there It is an easie passage to heaven David who often prayed even seven times a day was often a day there Prayer in faith is but one short Post thither Oh wee have too much compliance with the earth A voyce The third particular in this Returne is the Manner In an audible voyce the Lord answereth him The multitude heard this voyce though they understood it not Wee read not often of an audible voyce from heaven to Christ onely at his Baptisme there was a testimony given of him from heaven Mat. 3.16 17. and at his Transfiguration Mat. 17. of which Peter speaketh 2 Pet. 1.18 And this voyce we heard when we were with him on the holy Mount The Lord in the hearing of men gives a testimony of his Son Christ and his good cause Hee was accused because he made himself the Son of God hee prayes to God and calleth him Father openly a voyce from heaven openly answering acknowledgeth him to be the Son of God though they knew not the Lords testimony from heaven God maketh a good cause
cured Wee should be for Christ as for our onely perfecting end but it is not so Oh men are for their owne gaine from their quarter Esay 56.10 Their eyes and hearts are not but for covetousnesse Jer. 22.17 For the glory of their owne name Dan. 4.30 For the continuance of their houses to many generations Psal. 49.11 For the flesh to fulfill the lusts thereof Rom. 13.14 If Christ be for the Saints then all other things are for them all things are theirs Death is a Water-man to carry them to the other side of time the earth the Saints Innes the creatures their servants as sun moon and starres are candles in the house for them Providence for them as the hedge of thornes is to fence the wheat the flowers the roses not the thistles and all because Christ is their Saviour Verse 31. Now is the judgement of this world now shall the Prince of this world be cast out Two enemiâ—s are here judged the World and Satan As touching the former enemie Wee are to consider the time Now 2 the enemy the World 3 The restrictive Pronoune This world 4 That which Christ acteth hee judgeth the world But what is meant by the judgement of the world Some understand that now by Christs death is the right constitution of the world as if the world were put in a right frame and delivered from vanity and restored to its perfection by Jesus Christs death Others thinke by the world is meant the sinne of the world or the sinning world in that Christ condemned sinne in the flesh by his death But by the World is meant the reprobate and wicked world that are here ranked with Saâ—an for Christ in his death gives out a doome and sentence on the unbeleeving World because they receive not him as John 3.19 This is the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 judgement of the world that light is come into the world and men loveh darkenesse c. Now for the first of these We see that Hope helps the weake before Christ yoake with devils hell and death he seeth and beleeveth the victory It was now a darke and a sad providence with Christ in his soule-trouble but hope lying on the cold clay prophecieth good Hope among the wormes breathes life and resurrection Psal. 16.10 Thou wilt not leave my soule in grave Vers. 11. Thou wilt shew me the path of life Psalm 118.17 I shall not die but live and declare the works of the Lord. He was at this time in regard of danger almost in deaths cold bosome Saw yee never Hope laugh out from under dead bones in a bed Boylie rotten and halfe dead Job Chap. 19. â—6 I know that my Redeemer liveth and that he shall stand at the latter day on the earth Vers. 26. And though after my skinne wormes destroy this body yet in my flesh I shall see God And 2 Cor. 5.1 Hope doth both die and at the same time prophecie heaven and life Wee know if our earthly house of this tabernacle were dissolved we have a building of God a house not made with hands eternall in the heaven Would any man say Paul how know yee that the Answer is Faith holdeth the candle to Hope and Hope seeth the Sun in the Firmament at midnight We know if this house be destroyed we have a better one 2 Hope is one of the good Spies that comes with good tydings bee not dismayed God will give us the good land when they were plucking the haire off Christs face and nipping his cheekes Hope speakes thus to him and to all standers by Esay 50.7 For the Lord God will helpe me therefore I shall not be confounded therefore have I set my face as flint and I know that I shall not bee ashamed It is a long Cable and a sure Anchor Hebr. 6.19 Which Hope wee have as an Anchor of the Soule both sure and stedfast and which entreth into that which is within the vaile Hope is Sea-proofe and Hell-proofe and Christ is Anchor-fast in all stormes Christ in you the hope of glory Col. 1.27 3 A praying grace is such a prophecying grace as both asketh when he prayeth Father glorifie thy Name and taketh an answer so doth Christ here take an answer Now is the judgement of this world now shall the prince of this world be cast out He was not yet cast out but hope in Christ with one breath prayeth Father save me from this houre and answereth I shall be saved the world and the prince-enemy shall be cast out It s a wine-battel all shall bee well Faith and Hope laugh and triumph for to morrow Psalm 6. Rebuke me not Lord in thine anger Vers. 4. Returne O Lord deliver my soule Vers. 8. He takes an answer For the Lord hath heard the voice of my weeping Vers. 9. The Lord hath heard my supplication Psal. 35. He prayes that the Angel of the Lord would chase his enemies And hee answers himselfe in Antedated praises Verse 9. And my soule shall bee joyfull in the Lord. Verse 10. All my bones shall say Lord who is like unto thee c. He makes a bargaine afore-hand Hope layeth a debt of prayses upon every bone and joynt of his body Psalme 42. Banished forgotten and whithered David complaines to God and in hope takes an Answere Verse 8. Yet the Lord will command his loving kindnesse in the day time We have need of this now When Scotland is so low they cannot fall that are on the dust and more thousands under the dust with the Pestilence and the Sword and the heart-breake of forsaking and cruell friends that not onely have proved broken cisternes to us in our thirst but have rejoyced as Edome did at our fall then ever Stories at one time in Ancient records can speake and God grant friends turne not as cruell enemies as ever the Idolatrous and bloudy Irish have beene Yet there is hope in Jsrael concerning this thing The Lord must arise and pitty the dust of Sion Our bones are scattered at the graves mouth as when one heweth wood Though we sit in darkenesse we shall see light Some say there is no help for them in God O say not so they that are now highest must bee lowest God must make the truth of this appeare in Britaine Ezech. 17.24 And all the trees of the field shall know that I the Lord have brought downe the high tree and have exalted the low tree and have dryed up the greene tree and have made the dry tree to flourish I the Lord have spoken it and have done it Others say wee shall bee delivered when we are ripened by humiliation for mercy No it s not needfull it bee ever so God sometime first delivereth and then humbleth and hath done it the Lord delivered his low Church when they were in their graves Ezech. â—7 but they were never prouder then when they loaded the power the faithfulnesse and free grace of God with reproaches and said
sufficient Ransome for sinne there is a seale put on the condemnation of all impenitent men that they shall not see life but the wrath of God that they were by nature under being the captives of the Law abideth on them John 3.36 Because they beleeve not in the Sonne of God John 16.9 Christs dying day was the unbeleevers Doomesday 2. Hee condemneth the World Declaratorily in removing the curse from all the persecutions of the ill world which was also more then a declaration it being a reall overcomming of the world John 14.33 Hee hath removed all offence from the enemitie and deadly fewd that the World beareth against the Saints Christs good will in dying hath sanctified sweetned and perfumed the Worlds ill-will to the Saints 3. He judgeth the World in his death exemplarily as it s said Hebr. 11.7 Noah condemned the world in preparing an Arke So Christs example of obedience in dying for the world at his Fathers command John 10.16 condemnes the Worlds disobedience Christ dying and in his thirst not Master of a cup of water is a judgement of the drunkard his dying being stript of his garments is a condemning of vaine and strange apparell his face spitted on saith beauty is vanity his dying bâ—tweene two theeves saith a high place among Princes is not much when the Prince of the Kings of the earth was marrowed with theeves his being forsaken of lovers and friends condemneth trusting in men and confidence in Princes or the Sonnâ—s of men all this is for our mortification that we love not the World for its Christs condemned malefactor Now is the Prince of this world cast out Here two things are considerable 1. Who is the Prince of this world 2. How he is by Christ cast out The Prince of this World is Satan so called John 14.30 And the Prince that rules in the Children of disobedience Ephes. 2.2 called with a higher name 2 Cor. 4.4 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 The God of this world What Princedome or what God-head can the Devill have in the world or who gave to him a Scepter a Crowne and a Throne For Satan hath a Throne Revel 2.3 The Devill is not 1. a free Prince 2. Not an absolute Monarch 3. Nor a lawfull King not free because he is a captive Prince reserved in everlasting chaines of darkenesse unto the judgement of the great day Jude 6. The Sonne of God is the onely free prince in the world there be none independently free in heaven and earth but he John 8.36 The kingdome of grace is an ancient free estate and never was never can be conquer'd not by the gates of hell Mat. 16.18 Zach. 12.3 and in that day will I make Jerusalem a burdensome stone though all people of the earth be gathered together against it Sure Christ is a free king by all the reason and lawfull authority in heaven and earth Psal. 2.6 7. Hell is no free princedome all in it are slaves of sinne Iohn 8.34 39 40 41 42 43 44. The libertie of loving injoying seeing and praysing God and leasure or thoughts or cares to doe no other thing is the onely true liberty and liberty to be a King and absolute over lusts and wicked will is the onely liberty Psal. 119.45 I shall walke 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 in latitude in breath in liberty for I seeke thy precepts 2. Hee is not an absolute Prince 1. Hee is under baile and in chaines of irresistible providence Satans providence in power is narrower then his will and malice otherwise hee had not left a Church on earth 2. Hee can doe nothing without leave asked and given against Job nor could hee winnow Peter till hee petitioned for it 3. Hee is not a lawfull Monarch but usurpeth and therefore is called the god of this world 2 Cor. 4.4 not that hee hath any God-head properly so called 1. It s true a black Monarch weareth Christs faire Crown and intrudes on his Throne in every false worship as Levit. 17. Hee that killeth oxe or goat or lamb to the Lord in the camp and bringeth it not to the doore of the Tabernacle of the Congregation unto the Priest Vers. 7. Offereth sacrifice to devills 2 Chron. 11.15 Jeroboam ordained him Priests for the high places and for the devills and for the calves that hee had made 2. To feare the Devill the Sorcerer or him that can kill the body as Satan may beare the keyes of prison houses and the sword Revel 2.10 more then the Lord is to put a God-head on the Devill 3. Satan usurpeth a God-head over that which is the flower and most God-like and divine peece in man the mind 2 Cor. 4.4 In whom the god of this world hath blinded the mind of them that beleeve not and hee makes a work-house of the soules of the children of disobedience Ephes. 2.2 they are the Devill 's forge and shop in whom hee frames curious peeces for himselfe 4. His crowne stands in relations Fathers Tyrants by strong hand and Lords by free-election were Kings of old so the Devill is a father hath children and a seed Act. 13.10 1 Joh. 3.10 the world is his conquest and his vassalls Acts 10.38 2 Tim. 2.26 1 Pet. 4 3. 5.8 are the world which hee governes and rules by the three fundamentall principles of his Catholike Kingdome which hee hath holden these 5000. years The lust of the flesh the lust of the eyes the pride of life 1 Joh. 2.16 Sinners hold the crown on the Devill 's head their loyalty to Prince Satan acteth on them to die in warres against the Lamb and his followers A cause is not good because followed by many Esay 17.7 in that day when the Church is but three or foure berries on the top of the olive tree a man one single man shall looke to his Maker Men come to Sion and follow Christ in ones and twoes of a whole Tribe Jer. 3.14 They goe to hell in thousands a whole earth Revel 13. worships the Westerne Beast and the Easterne Leopard hath the farre greatest part of the habitable world Indians and Americans worship Satan Christs are but a little flock ah the way to heaven is over-grown with grasse there the traces of few feet to be seen in the way onely you may see the print of our glorious Fore-runner Christs foot and of the Prophets Apostles Martyrs and the handfull that follow the Lamb. Follow yee on and misse not your lodging Shall be cast out There is a two-fold casting out of Satan one for his first sin 2 Pet. 2.4 God spared not the Angels that sinned but cast them down to hell Jude vers 6. This is a personall casting out not spoken of here But Satan must have two hells for though the Gospel was never intended to Satan yet Satan is guilty of Gospel-rebellion in that the Dragon fighteth with the Lamb and the weak woman travelling in birth by the Gospel to
of his own free will not from any mystinesse or intrinsecall darknesse of the object hath cast a covering over the thoughts of mans heart that they are not seen clearly to any other Men or Angels Nor could humane Societies now in the state of sin subsist if but the father could read the heart of the sonne Nor have Angels good or bad any immediate Princedome over free will nor would I say Satan is the Author yea or the immediate Tempter to all sinnes many sinfull thoughts and wicked acts are transacted in this darke chamber of presence the heart of man to which Satan can have no personall accesse neither with his eyes to see nor his hands of power to stirre or move in them The heart is the privie garden weeds grow there without Satans immediate industry he may knock or cast fire-balls over the wall or in at the windowes or send letters and messages in but hee cannot immediatly talke with the heart or act immediatly on the will wee are to keep this virgin-love of the heart to Christ hee can ravish it and none but hee It s the will that maketh the bargaine in sinning With all keeping keep the heart Wee make away the created dominion over free-will that God gave us in our creation 3. Satan hath a Princedome in 1. knowledge naturall 2. in acquired knowledge In naturall because hee is a piece of light a lamp once shining in heaven but now for his sinne smoking and glympsing in hell The naturall intellectualls of the Devill are depraved not removed It s a question if hee can remaine a Spirit if that candle were extinct by which hee beleeveth there is a God but trembleth Jam. 2. The acquired knowledge of the Devill is great hee being an advancing Student and still learning now above five thousand yeares and hee that teacheth others becometh more learned himselfe He is the great Mint-master and Coyner of knowledge in Magicians Wise-men Soothsayers Sorcerers is a carefull Reader in turning over the pages of the book of Nature and the whole works of Creation But still Satan studieth man better then man doth himselfe hee knoweth nature in generall may sin and that corrupt nature must sin hee observeth second inclinations of humour complexion temper of body disposition ere hee tempt as no Sea-man sailes till hee know how the wind bloweth and hee learned that by the Prophets and experience which hee saith Luk. 4.34 I know thee who thou art the holy one of God 4. Hee hath a particular Princedome of Power legally over mankind till Christ set them at liberty as the Executioner hath over the condemned man from the Judge Heb. 2.14 Christ tooke part with the children of flesh and bloud that through death he might destroy him that had the power of death that is the devill Vers. 15. And deliver them who through the feare of death were all their life time subject to bondage Satan from mens sins hath a sort of conquered Princedome till the Sonne of God make us free Joh. 8.36 And this Princedome hee keepeth over all the sons of disobedience as their father Joh. 8.44 as the king of the bottomlesse pit And we have no ground to say that Satan at the day of judgement leaveth off to be king because the damned and the Devill and his Angels are said to be tormented together in everlasting fire Mat. 25. for communion in paine maketh not Satan to have no Angels under him or damned men whom hee torments Quest. But how keepeth Satan still power over Job Peter to winnow them and afflict them in this life if Christ have cast him out of his Princedome Answ. 1. It s meere service for the trying of the Saints and mortifying of their lusts not dominion not any legall power such as he hath over the Sonnes of disobedience whom he keepeth captives at his will 2. In relation to Satan it is a meere grant of permission as a Noble-man forfeited for treason and kept some yeares in prison before he dye hath the life-rent of his own Lands for his necessity not by heritage as before but by a grant or gift of grace from the bounty of the Prince and State so hath Sathan not by grace to himselfe but by a grant of meere permission as it were his life-rent to tempt winnow and try the Saints so long as Satan is in the way to his full doome in Hell Now if Christ had not spoiled Satan and dissolved his workes the use of this power had beene as it were heritage to Satan in regard the Law giveth him a sort of right over sinners not made free in Christ. Yet I doe not say it s his proper right because Satan sinneth in tempting any to sinne yet the temptation as it falleth passively on the Sonnes of disobedience is a worke of Divine justice and as it falleth on the Saints an act of spotlesse and holy dispensation for most just reasons known to God 2. Satan is a prince in regard of magnificence called a Prince a Prince of the aire a God for he hath a royall army under him the Devill and his Angels are a great hoast Revel 12.9 The Devill and Satan and his Angels were cast out Vers. 7. The Dragon and his Angels fought with Michael and he hath Legions garisoned in one poore man hee hath kept the fields above these five thousand yeares with a huge and mighty army both by Sea and Land Ephes. 6.12 For wee wrestle not against flesh and bloud but against Principalities and powers against the rulers in the darkenesse of this world against spirituall wickednesse in high places Heere bee great persons in eminent places and they can leade armies against us and have in every single souldier a strong garrison of concupiscence and fleshly lusts that warre against the soule 1 Pet. 2.11 And the flesh is a strong Fort-royall a towre of imaginations which exalt themselves against a strong King the Lord Jesus and cannot bee his captives but by the mighty power of God 2 Cor. 10 5. The Devill is not a despicâ—ble and poore enemy to be despised it is not good warre-wisdome to despise a meane enemy farre more should we not sleepe but watch and be sober When the Peerâ—s of hell and Princes and Rulers in high places who have the vantage of the Mount above us are against us 3. Satans Princedome is especially seene in tempting to sinne which that it may be better cleared I shall shortly shew what a temptation in generall is 2. Open Satans power in tempting To tempt is to take a triall of any to try what is in them therefore the neerest end of tempting is knowledge Now the waies or manner of bringing out this knowledge rendreth the temptation good or ill for God tempteth and Satan tempteth So Temptation is a working upon the senses reason inclinâ—tion affections by which any is or may be moved under the colour of good toward that
nor armes to climbe so high as to ascend to a throne But the naturall man neither will nor can chuse a kings life and be a follower of Christ nor is man any other then a naturall hater of Christ though many thinke they beare Christ at good will Joh. 15.24 But now they have seen and hated both me and my Father The reason why men thinke they love Christ is the luster that education and common literall report from the womb hath put upon Christ our fathers and teachers said ever Christ is the Saviour of man and a mercifull God and therefore we have that common esteeme of him but were wee borne of Jewish parents or among Jewes and taken from our parents and heard nothing from the womb of Christ but what the Jewes say and that is that hee is a false Prophet that hee rose not from the dead but that his disciples by night stole him away out of the grave wee should from the womb hate Christ as well as the Jewes And the like wee may see in Indians who love and adore the Devill from the womb but with this difference they love Satan truly because both nature now corrupt and education carries them thereunto but education can give no man a true love of Christ. 2. Whence is it that the world hates the children of God It is from instinct and nature rather then from any imperated acts Joh. 15.19 Because yee are not of the world but I have chosen you out of the world therefore the world hates you Vers. 21. But all these things will they doe unto you for my Names sake To be chosen out of the world to carry any thing of Christ and his image and nature and to be borne againe and of another seed then the world is born of is no ground of arbitrary and elective hatred but of such hatred as comes from divers naturall instincts such as is the hatred between the Wolfe and the Lambe the Raven and the Dove If then the world hate the Saints as they doe Rom. 1.30 and hate Christ and hate the Saints upon this formall ground Because they have in them the nature of God the image of Christ some of the excellency of Christ then they must hate Christ farre more for Propter quodunumquodque tale id ipsum magis tale The world hated Christ for God for there was more of God in the Man Christ then ever was in any creature then they hated God more and with a higher hatred So Christ is the Sampler and Copy to all the Saints therefore Christ must be more contrary to the wicked world then the Saints are If you hate the servant for the masters sake then you hate the Master more If you love the nurse for the childs sake then you love the child more So the Jewes killed the servants the Prophets they stoned them and beat them Mat. 21.35 but they did more to Christ Vers. 39. They caught him slew him and cast him out of the vineyard and took the inheritance to themselves 3. Men naturally hate the wayes of God If there be holinesse in his wayes then it must be most eminently in God If they esteem his yoke soure and heavie and Reformation a burden then must they farre more esteeme so of himselfe 2. Men have a sort of satisfaction in their naturall condition A whole man desires no Physician A dead man hath some negative content to lie in grave hee can have no acts of sorrow for want of life 2. Wee doe not put forth any stirring of life or desire toward that which is naturally above us A child in the belly hath no acts toward a Crown or a Kingdome in this life because desires are bottomed and founded on nature As an Ape or a Horse hath no desire to be a man Pilate as if hee were burdened with Christ saith Mat. 27.22 What shall I then doe with Jesus that is called Christ What availeth my birth-right to me saith Esau seeing I die for hunger 3. When beasts and birds are allured by the snare and fishes by the bait death cometh to them in the garments of life for food is all their heaven and instinct helpeth them to prosecute their ends and there is a naturall similitude and inclination between their nature and what they desire bottomed on an instinct even when the object of their inclination is but dyed with the hew and apparency of good But there is no such instinct in the naturall man nor similitude between a cage of hell and the beauty and excellency of Christ between his sense and the hid manna or the banquetting house of wine 4. The naturall man cannot come to Christ. In that place Ioh. 6.44 there be four things considerable 1. The best of men is unapt to come to Christ No man what ever his parts and eminencie be had he a nature of gold he cannot come to Christ. 2. He saith not No man cometh as denying the act for so no man of himselfe is an excellent Philosopher but he denieth a power 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 He cannot come 3. But help is much happily if his eyes were open the will is good he would gladly come to Christ if he were able Nay saith Christ he is unwilling and unable both He that cannot come except he be haled and drawn and some violence offered to his corruption hath no good liking of Christ. But 4. It is but little drawing possibly that will do the businesse some gentle blast or aire of golden words some morall suasion some breathings and spiration of fine reasonings from men or Angel can do much No but it is not so no lesse saith Christ can draw a sinner to me then the arm of the Father and a pull of his omnipotencie who is greater then all Ioh. 10. No man what ever mettall he be of the finest of men can come or hath power to come to me and to beleeve on the only begotten son of God except the Father who sent me draw him We know Christ was much to extoll his Father his Father was ever in his esteem an eminent one as Matth. 11.25 26 27. Mark 14. â—6 Luke 23.46 John 3.35 John 5.21 and 6.27 Matth. 10.32 c. 24.37 Iohn 2.16 and 5.43 and 10.29 c. 19.2 Rev. 2.27 Joh. 15.1 So is there a power alwayes denyed to the naturall man to close with Christ Rom. 8.7 2 Cor. â— 5 5. A will to beleeve and to submit to Christ is denyed to naturall men Joh. 5. â—0 Ye will not come to me that yee may bee saved 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Luke 19.14 The enemies of Christ say 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 We will not have this man to reigne over us Verse 27. But these mine Enemies that would not that I should reign over them bring hither and slay them before me 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 these to me seem to be allusions to Israels wearying of the Lord of old Isai. 43.23 I have
voluntary in us and the bondage that we love 3. The Scripture both calles it impossibility and also rebukes it as sinfull Joh. 6 44. Rom. 8. â— 7 8. Ephes. 2.1 2 3 11 12 13. chap. 4.17 18 19. chap. 5.8 Asser. 3. All preparations even wrought in us by the common and generall restraining grace of God can have no effective influence to produce our conversion from the Scriptures alledged for then should we be called saved and quickned when we are dead in sinne foolish disobedient and enemies to God 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 According to our works of righteousnesse which we had done contrary to Ephes. 2.1 2 3 4 5.11.12 13. 2 Tim. 1.9 Tit. 3.3 2. Then common generall gifts might also engage Christs free grace 3. Men might prevene Grace and forestall Christ and his merits which overturnes the foundation of the Gospell and cries down Christ and free Grace Asser. 4. All these fore-going endeavours and sweatings being void of Faith cannot please God Hebr. 11.6 These who act in the strength of them are yet in the flesh and not in the Spirit and so can doe nothing acceptable to God being yet out of Christ Rom. 8.8 Joh. 15.4 5 6. and the tree being corrupt the fruit must be soure and naught humiliation sorrow for sin displeasure with our selves that goe before conversion can be no formall parts of conversion nor any essentiall limbs members or degrees of the new creature nor so much as a stone or pin of the new building Divines call them gradus ad rem initium materiale conversionis non gradus in re nec initium formale For parts of the building remaine in the building when the house is come to some perfect frame all those bastard pieces coming not from the new principle the new heart Christ formed in the soule are cast out as unprofitable Paul when he meets with Christ casts off his silks and sattins that hee was lordly of while hee was a Pharisee as old rags losse and dung and acts now with farre other principles and tooles It s all new worke after another Sampler heaven workes in him now Asser. 5. Those are not morall preparations which wee performe before conversion nor have they any promise of Christ annexed to them as Hee that is humbled under sinne shall be drawne to Christ Hee that wisheth the Physician shall be cured and called to repentance Wee read of no such promise in the word 2. A man not in Christ is without the sphere or element of Christ at the wrong side of the doore of the sheep-fold hee is not in Emanuels land and all the promises of God are in Christ Yea and Amen 2 Cor. 1.20 The whole stock of Gospel-promises are put in Christ as the first Subject and beleevers have them from Christ at the second hand Christ keeps as the true Ark the book of the Testament the beleevers Bible It s true the new heart is promised to the elect even while they are not in Christ but they cannot make claime to that promise till they be first in Christ but those promises are made in a speciall manner to Christ as to the head of the redeemed to be dispensed by Christ to those onely whom the Father gave him before time And as the promises are peculiar to Christ so the persons and grace promised both the one and the other are due to Christ and result from the Head to those who in Gods decree onely shall be members as righteousnesse life eternall and perseverance are made to those that are members 3. Many runne and obtaine not 1 Cor. 9.24 25 26. Many strive to enter in and shall not be able Luk. 13.24 Many lay a foundation and are not able to finish Luk. 14.29 Many hunt and catch nothing Many have stormes of conscience as Cain and Judas who goe never one step further When therefore Antinomians impute to us that wee teach That to desire to beleeve is faith To desire to pray is prayer They foulely mistake for raw desires and wishes after conversion and Christ are to us no more conversion and the soules being drawn to Christ then Esau's weeping for the blessing was the blessing or Balaam's wish to die the death of the righteous was the happy end of such as die in the Lord. But the sincere desires and good will of justified persons are accepted of the Lord for the deed and when Christ pronounceth such blessed as hunger for righteousnesse wee say in that sense a sincere desire to pray and beleeve is materially and by concomitancy a neighbour and neare of kin to beleeving and praying A virtuall or seminall intention to pray beleeve love Christ doe his will is in the seed praying beleeving when the intention is supernaturall and of the same kind with the act as the seed is the tree Wee say not so of naturall intentions and desires As Abrahams sincere intention to offer his son was the offering of his son the widows casting in her mite was in her honest desire the casting in of all that shee had certainly not all simply that had been against charity toward her selfe but 2 single desires unfained aimes weigh as much with Christ as actions in their reality So wee say many are in affections Martyrs who never die nor suffer losse for Christ because nothing is wanting on the part of such Saints thus disposed but that God call them to it So Abraham offered his son Isaac to God because Abraham did all on his part and hee was not the cause why hee was not offered and made an actuall sacrifice to God but Gods countermand and his forbidding was the cause and nothing else Asser. 6. The humiliation and sorrow for sin and desire of the Physician by way of merit or 2. by way of a morall disposition having the favour of a Gospel-promise doe no more render a soule nearer to Christ and saving grace then the want of these dispositions for as a Horse or an Ape though they come nearer to some shadow of reason and to mans nature then the Stork or the Asse or then things voyd of life as stones and the like yet as there is required the like omnipotency to turn an Ape into a Man as to make a stone a sonne of Abraham so the like omnipotency of grace is required to turne an unhumbled soule into a saved and redeemed Saint as to turne a proud Pharisee into a Saint And merit is as farre to seek in the one as the other So an unconverted sinner though some way humbled if the Lord of free grace should convert hiâ— were no lesse oblieged to free grace and no lesse from laying any tye or bands of merits or obligation by way of promise on Christ for his conversion then a stone made a beleeving sonne of Abraham should be in the same case of conversion And 3. the humbled soule for ought hee knowâ—s I speak of
nor out of sanctified principles abstaine from these acts of Adultery Murther Oppression which being committed would make rationall men under guiltinesse and sin before God 4. Towne Assâ—rtion of Grace Pag. 56.57 and pag. 58. pag. 156. A beleever is as well saved already as justified by Christ and in him Pag. 159. Divines say our life and salvation is inchoate but they speake of life as it is here subjectivè pag. 160. Quantum ad nos spectat Or in respect of our sense and apprehension here in grace our faith knowledge sanctification is imperfect but in regard of imputation and donation pag. 162. our righteousnesse is perfect and pag. 160. he that beleeveth 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 hath life not he shall have it or hath it in hope Answ. If we have glory really actually perfectly but we want it onely in sense wee have the resurrection from the dead also actually and perfectly and wee are risen out of the grave already and we want the resurrection onely in the sense for sure by merit and Christs death we have as really the resurrection from the dead as wee have glory and life and the one we have as really as the other so we want nothing of the reality of heaven but sense but wee are not yet before the throne nor risen from the dead nor locally above the visible heavens except they say as Familists doe and as Hymeneus and Philetus did that the Resurrection is a spirituall thing in the minde and heaven is but a spirituall sense of Christ and that Christ is heaven and the life to come is within the precincts of this life this were to deny a life to come a heaven a hell a resurrection which Antinomians will be found to doe This one speciall ground is much pressed by Master Towne and the generality of Libertines to wit that holy walking before God is neither way to heaven nor condition nor meanes of salvation in regard we are not onely in hope but actually saved when we are first justified and as really saved and passed from death to life when we beleeve as we are said Ephes. 2.6 To be raised up with Christ to sit together with him in heavenly places And therefore holy walking can be no meanes no way no entrance no condition of our possession of the heavenly kingdome and therefore no wonder they reject all sanctification as not necessary and teach men to loose the raines to all fleshly walking But 1. Rom. 8.24 We are saved by hope then wee are not actually saved but the jus the right through Christs merits to life eternall is ours and purchased to us The borne heire of a Prince is in hope a Prince but he comes not out of the wombe with the crowne on his head Christ comming out of the grave which is the wombe and loynes of death as the first begotten of the dead is borne a king Acts 5.31 and all that are borne of this father of Ages Esai 9.6 his seed are heires annexed with Christ the first heire Rom. 8.17 but heires under non-age and minors and waiting for the living and the crowne they have it not in hand Rom. 8.24 Hope that is seene is not hope for what a man seeth why doth hee yet hope for it Vers. 25. But if we hope for what we see not then we doe with patience wait for it Hence I argue what wee wait for and see not that we do not actually injoy But we hope for salvation Rom. 5.2 1 Joh. 3.1 2 3. The proposition is Scripture no man can hope for that which he enjoyes already 2. We can be no otherwise said to be saved then the beleever is said to be passed from death to life and to be risen again with Christ and to sit with Christ in heavenly places For as we are saved and glorified in hope onely not actually so are we passed from death to life and sit with Christ in heavenly places and are partakers of the resurrection in hope onely or in our flesh in regard our flesh is in heaven in Christ who hath infestment of heaven for us as a man getteth a stone or a twigge in his hand and that is to get the land but yet hee may want reall possession Christs presence in heaven is reall in Law we are there with him But it cannot inferre our personall and bodily presence and reall resurrection which we hope for and want not onely in sense but really For we are not in this life immortall beyond death and sicknesse and burying and corruption actually nor yet are we in glory that which wee shall be when Christ our life and head shall appeare For 1. wee yet groane as sicke creatures in tabernacles of clay 2 Cor. 5.1 2. and carry about with us sicke and dying clay and Christ promiseth that of all that the Father gives him he will lose nothing but raise them from the dead but that is not in this life but at the last day Joh. 6.39 3. Such as are really and actually saved can neither mary nor be given in mariage neither can they dye any more marying and dying are bloud-friends together but are as the Angels in heaven Luk. â—2 36 37 38. their vile bodies are changed and are fashioned and made like the glorious body of our Saviour the Lord Jesus Christ. Phil. 3.20.21 And shall be heavenly bodies spirituall and as the starres of the heaven in glory 1 Cor. 15.40 41 42 43. But we are not in that condition in this life this corruptible hath not put on incorruption nor this mortall immortality Then as wee are saved in hope and have jus ad rem a full right to life eternall and the Resurrection of our bodies in regard that the price is payed for us a compleat and perfect ransome even the bloud of the Son of God is given for us and so we are saved in hope 2. in Law and jure But sure we have not actuall possession of the Kingdome in the full income rent and compleat harvest of glory but onely grapes and the first fruits of Canaan 4. It is too evident to halfe an eye that when Antinomians say we are actually saved and perfectly freed from sin in this life and as perfectly sinlesse as Christ himselfe That their meaning is that which the old Libertines in Calvins time said 1. That our deliverance from sin in Christ is in infernali Spiritualitate as Calvin speaketh in such a Divelish and hellish Spirituality as that wicked Priest Anto Pocquius said was in judging neither murthers adulteries perjurie lying oppression to be sins when once the pardoned and justified person committed such villanies because the Spirit of God was in him and took sense from him 2. Because the justified person is made one with Christ one person or as Antinomians speak we are Christed and made one with Christ and he one with us or incarnate and made flesh in us and the new creature or the
complaining would be examined Seldome or never is it seen that a reprobate man can be in sad earnest heavie in heart touching his deadnesse of heart and fruitlesse hearing of the word of God thirty or fourty yeares and withall if there be a dram of sincerity the least graine of Christ as if the soule doe but look afarre-off with halfe an eye yet greedily after the Lord Jesus it s a sweet beginning It s true a talent weight of iron or sand is as weighty as a talent weight of gold but in a Saint an ounce weight of grace hath more weight then a pound of corruption It is no Gospel-truth that Antinomians teach That God loves no man lesse for sin or no man more for inherent holinesse It s true of the love of election and reconciliation in the work of justification but most false of the love of divine manifestation in the work of sanctification as is cleare Joh. 14.21 23. Nor are men by this taught to seek righteousnesse in themselves because they are commanded to try and examine themselves as 1 Cor. 11.28 2 Cor. 13.5 4. Such soules would upon any termes be brought to reason and debate the question with Christ that as the Law may stop their mouth before God so mercy may stop the mouth of the Law and sin and it may convincingly be cleared that though scarlet or crimson can by no art be made white yet Christ who is above art can make them white Isai. 1.18 as wooll and snow And therefore such would be brought in an high esteeme and deep judgement of Christs fairnesse beauty excellency incompatable and transcendent worth and though a soule have a too high esteeme of his sins yet say that hee dies with an high esteeme of Jesus Chriâ—t hee is in no danger for faith is but a swelled an high and broad opinion and thought of the incomparable excellency and sweetnesse of Jesus Christ. Vse 8. This powerfull drawing teacheth humble thankefulnesse 1. The most harmelesse and innocent sinner must bee in Christs book for the debt of ten thousand Talents 2. The sense of drawing grace is mighty ingaging every act of thankfull obedience should come out of this wombe as the birth and child of the felt love of God Christ did bid such a man battell 2. He was Christs enemy when he took him 3. It cost Christ blood he died to conquer an enemie Rom. 5.10 4. He kept the taken enemy alive he might have killed him he gave him more then quarters he made a captive a King Rev. 1.6 Suppose we Christ should in his own person come locally down to hell and look upon so many thousands scorching and flaming in that unsufferable lake of fire and brimstone if he should cull out by the head and name so many thousands of them even while they were spitting on Christ blaspheming his name and scratching his face and should loose off the fetters of everlasting vengeance and draw them from amongst millions of damned Spirits lay them in his bosome carry them to heaven set them on Thrones of glory crown them as Kings to raigne with him for evermore Would they not be shamed and overcome with this love kisse and adore so free a Redeemer and thus really hath Christ dealt with sinners look on your debts written in Christs grace-book would not such a redeemed one praise his Ransomer and say O if every finger every inch of a bone every lith every drop of blood of my body every hair of my head were in an Angels perfection to praise Iesus Christ O the weight of the debt of love O the gold Mynes and the depths of Christs free love 3. Consider what expressions vessels of grace have used of free grace how far below grace Paul sets himself lo here Eph. 3.8 To me who am 1. Lesse then a Saint 2. Not that only but lesse then the least 3. Lesse then the least of Saints But 4. yet a little lower lesse then the least of all Saints is this grace given that I should preach the unsearchable riches of Christ. Gospell riches is grace and mercy but there is a great abundance of it it s a speech from quick-sented hounds who have neither footstep nor trace nor sent left them of the game they pursue Christ defies men and Angels to trace him in the wayes of grace So Paul 1 Tim. 1.13 I was a blasphemer and a persecuter and an injurious person 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 but I was be-mercied as if dipt in a river in a Sea of mercy Vers. 14. And the grace of the Lord Jesus to me was abundant No that is to low a word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 his grace was more or over-abundant one Paul obtained as much grace even so whole and compleat a ransome without diminishing as would have saved a world Rom. 5.15 If through the offence of one many bee dead much more the grace of God and the gift by grace which is by one man Jesus Christ hath abounded unto many 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the word is exceedingly to abound and borrowed from fountaines and rivers which have flowed with waters since the creation but there is a higher word Vers. 12. Where sinne abounded grace farre more or exceedingly over-abounded or more then over-abounded 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 And Vers. 21. Sin reigned unto death that grace might reigne unto life 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 that Christs grace might play the King The saving knowledge of God under the Kingdome of the Messiah Esai 11.9 fills the earth as the Sea is covered with waters A Sea of Faith and a Earthfull of the grace of saving light and a Sunne sevenfold as the light of seven dayes Esai 30.26 hold forth to us a large measure of grace and righteousnessâ— and peace like a river and the waves of the sea Esai 48.18 All these say Christ is no niggard of grace And 4. can they not weare and out-spend their harps who fall downe before the Lambe Revel 14. and Revel 5.8 Who with a loude voice praise the grace of God Vers. 12. For ever and ever Consider if it must not be a loud voice when ten thousand times ten thousand and thousand thousands all joyne in one song to extoll grace if we be not in word and deed obliged to expresse the vertues and praises of him who hath called us from darkenesse to his marveilous light Vers. 32. And I if I be lifted up from the earth will draw all men to me Article II. The next thing we consider is the person that drawes I sayes Christ I will draw all men to me There is a peculiar aptitude in Jesus Christ to drawe sinners to himselfe 1. As concerning his person he is fit for neither is the Father nor the Holy Ghost in person Lord Redeemer but Christ as in the deep of Gods wisdome the Sonne was thought fittest to make Sonnes Galat. 4.4 the heire to communicate the right of heire-ship
which are for us and the soule injoying Christ possesseth Christ and not it selfe loveth Christ not it selfe liveth in Christ not in it selfe injoyeth Christ not it selfe solaceth it selfe in Christ not in it selfe beholdeth Christ and his beauty not it selfe nor his owne beauty so that mind will love desire hope joy sight wondring delighting are all over in Christ not in it selfe And all this further confirmeth the point in hand that Christ crucified and laid hold on by faith is a desirable and a drawing lover PART III. All men I will draw all men The parties drawne to Christ is the third Article in the doctrine of Christs drawing and they are here called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 All men It is a great question betweene us and such as are for universall attonement and grace universall as many Anabaptists in England now are what is meant by All men in which these are to be observed 1. The state of the question 2. The mind of the Adversaries 3. Our minde 4. The clearing of places alledged by the Adversaries 5. The answering of that principall doubt what faith is required of all within the visible Church 6. The uses of the Doctrine Of all these shortly The state of the Question The Question toucheth 1. Gods intention and purpose to save man 2. In chusing some to salvation not others 3. Gods purpose in sending Christ to dye for some not for others The first Article is called universall grace the second conditionall or which to me is all one vniversall election to glory and so no Election The third is the question touching the universalitie of Christs death or a fancied universall attonment made by Christ for all I cannot particularly handle all the three For the first God ingageth all men as Christs debters thus far that it is mercy that they live or have any opportunity of seeking God what ever be the means naturall or super-naturall whereas for the sin of Adam God might by a like justice have destroyed the world and all mankinde vanity is penally inflicted on all the servants for treason of the Master against the King of Heaven and earth but in Christ there be two mitigations 1. One is that the servants are not destroid for the sin of the Master 2. That as the fore-fated Lord is restored so the sick servants groaning under vanity shall bee delivered from that bondage they come under for the sinne of man Rom. 8.20 21 22. Hence it is though we be out-laws by nature that now by a priviledge of grace from the Mediator the Tenents receive and lodge the Master because Christ hath taken off the Statute and Act of forfeiture 2. No man living on earth but he is beholding to Christ though many know him not for common helps of providence and experiences do teach him some more of God by nature 3. The sound of Christ God revealed in the Gospel in the Apostles ministery is declared and is gone to the ends of the earth and to the Nations Psal. 19.4 Rom. 10.18 But some say these words Have they not heard have relation to v. 14. the hearing of the Gospel or the publishing of the glad tidings of the Gospel to all and every one of mankind and must be meant of that same hearing Ans. It relates to hearing of God revealing himselfe in the meanes of salvation say the Adversaries But then the question is Whether these meanes be the preaching of the Gospel or of the same God revealed as Creator by the Sun Moon and Stars who is revealed in the Gospel and salvation by him Now the Sun and Stars and heaven declare the glory of God and sound forth his praises and salvation through Christ by this sense to all and every Nation and to every single person without exception not onely when Paul wrote this to the Romans but when David penned the 19. Psalme what difference then between the Iewes to whom God revealed his Testimonies and the Gentiles to whom God made no such revelation Psal. 147.19 20. Deut. 4.33 34 c. Deut. 5.25 26. Psal. 78.1 2 c. Psal. 81 4 5. and this sound if it be the Gospel preached to as many as see the Sun and ever when they see the Sun then at that time and to this day the Sun and Moone must be sent Apostles and Preachers by whose words and Ministery all and every man that seeth the Sun then and now and to Christs second comming are obliged to pray to God in Christ and to beleeve and Faith comes by hearing the Sun Stars night and day preach Christ for sure the same hearing of the Gospel v. 18. must be understood which is spoken v. 14.15 for if the one be an hearing of the Gospel by the Apostles which produceth faith and salvation and the other a hearing of Sun and Stars in the book of the Creation This produceth not faith and salvation by the confession of the Adversaries 2. The Apostle shall not answer his own Objection Ver. 18. If all both Jew and Gentile have not heard the Gospel its unpossible they can beleeve for faith cometh by hearing the Gospel from their mouth who are sent of God and if they hear not they must be excused because they beleeve not in Christ of whom they never heard The Apostle must answer yea but they have heard the Gospel Why they heard the Sun and the Stars preach Christ and salvation by him to the farthest ends of the earth for sure David in the literall and native sense of that 19. Psalme speaketh of such dumbe Preachers Now this is no answer at all for Sun and Stars are not sent of God to preach salvation by Christ. 2. Faith comes not by hearing the creatures preach Christ. 3. The Prophets and Apostles not the dumbe and livelesse creatures have pleasant feet on the Mountains to preach peace as it is verse 14 15 16. cited from Isai. 52.7 Nah. 1.15 But the native sense of the words v. 18. is but a meer allusion in Scripture phrase to Davids words Psal. 19. It is neither citation nor exposition of them but an using of Scripture language in comparing the Gospel to the Sun the sound of the Gospel preached to the sound of the glory of the Creator in the works of heaven and earth to show how ample the preaching of the Gospel under the New Testament is to wit that it is not preached to one Nation of the Jewes only as of old but to all nations to the Jewes and to the foolish people by whom the Lord provokes the Jewes to jealousie as is clear v. 19 20. and that voice 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 their voice is gone to the ends of the earth is the voice of the twelve Apostles of the Lambe who preached the Gospel to Nations of all kinds to Iewes and Gentiles it s not the voice of the creatures the heaven and earth but a meer allusion to that voice Psal. 19. for the words have no sense
removed by satisfaction given to justice And when Christ hath compleatly performed the former redemption and by his death hath obtained this redemption yet it may fall out that not one man be saved But as we deny not this distinction of salvation purchased or the purchased redemption and the applied redemption as our Divines acknowledge Christ to be a Saviour by merit and efficacie so that the members of the distinction are different but that they are separated we deny yea the distinction in the Arminian sense we deny 1. Because Christ Redeemer is a relative person there is a full redemption in Christ but not for Christ but that he might make over that Redemption to his poor brethren there is a purchased salvation in Christ not to lye by him like a treasure of silver rousted through not using but they were so many heavens and salvations and so much grace and gracious redemptions to be made away as now purchased and all these Christ disbursed he was not a Treasurer who kept from sinners the pensions of grace and glory that the Father and King of the Church allowed on his people What Christ bought with his blood that he gave out and so much the places alledged by Mr. Moor the Arminian proveth just contrary to himself Joh. 4.42 he is the Saviour not of himself to save God and justice and the Law but the Saviour of the world of poor sinners not of the Jewes onely but of the Samaritans and Gentiles as Isai. 49.6 I will also give thee for a light to the Gentiles that thou maist be my savation to the ends of the earth This is the mysterie hidden from the beginning of the world that Christ should be preached among the Gentiles Eph. 3.8 9. Now 〈◊〉 is not a Magazine and treasure of Redemption to remain within the corners of Christs heart and his bowels but it is the mystery of the New Covenant to be made out to the world of Gentiles heires of the same promise This heritage Christ never purchased to keep to himselfe and whereas Mr. Moor will have Christ to be 1 Joh. 2. a propitiation for the sinnes of the whole world by obtaining of reconciliation of God to men he is farre wide for that place clearly speaketh of reconciliation of this whole world the New Testament world if I may so speak or Christs new conquest of the world of Gentiles so is Christ the Saviour and Redeemer of the world of Gentiles in opposition to Moses the Judges who were Saviours and Redeemers of the people of Israel who were but a spot and a poore fragment of the world in comparison of Christs large world God redeemed Israel by the hand of Moses but never the world so is Christ a propitiation for the sins of the whole world in opposition to the propitiatory sacrifices of Aaron and the Leviticall Priests for to these he alludeth which were propitiations only for the sins of a bit of the world but sure as the Leviticall Sacrifices were offered only in faith for the true Israel of God otherwise they were no better then the cutting off of a dogs necke in a Sacrifice which was abomination so were they types of that Sacrifice which was to be offered for the elect world which is a whole world of Iewes and Gentiles in comparison of little Judea And by what Scripture is a propitiation for the sins of the world which is onely an acquiring of a new power to Christ to trans-act with men on what termes he thinketh best to pardon sins this or that way for faith or good works a Redemption of men Or how is it a taking away the sins of the world an everlasting Redemption a suffering all that men should have suffered a bearing of our sins on the Tree an answering as Surety for the debts of broken men Object But if Christ purchased no salvation for me how can I sin in not resting on Christ for a shadow for a salvation not purchased to me is no salvation at all but a very nothing Ans. If you were to beleeve first a salvation purchased to you by name this Objection were strong but you are at first and immediately to beleeve no such thing but only that Christ is able to save to the utmost all that come that is that beleeveth and you if yee believe 2. A salvation purchased by Christ without an efficacious intention in God to apply it to all and every one is no lesse a shadow and a very nothing then the salvation purchased to all and every one and this maketh as much against Arminians as against us Now sure salvation is purchased with an efficacious intention in God to apply it to those only who shall be saved and the smallest part of mankinde 3. This way sendeth me at first to beleeve Gods secret and efficacious good-will to save me by name before ever I beleeve the Gospel That Jesus Christ came to save all beleevers which is no Gospel-order of beleeving and raiseth in my mind jealousies against Christ that he out of his love died for mee but putteth mee on a ground of doubting if he will apply his death to me except I begin first to love him and with free-will apply Christ so Christ first extendeth raw wishes to save me but I must extend to him reall deeds of applying by faith his wishing and halfe-love to me and the most reall kindness begins at me not at Christ. But say I by what Scripture is a naked power to justifie pardon wash sprinkle sinners and such a power which may consist with the eternall perishing of all men saith Moor p. 5. with the Arminians an eternall perfect Redemption a perfect satisfaction of justice and the Law of God Are not so the sins of the world taken away and yet they remain Doth not Christ bear the sins of all the world yet it may fall out that all the world bear their own sins and not one man bee saved yea as it is the greatest part of mankind bear their own iniquities die in these same sins that were imputed to Christ suffer the curses of the Law which Christ suffered for them Yea Mr. Moor saith Gods reconciling of the world and his not imputing their sins to them is the reconciling of all Adams sons in Christs bodie before God yet Paul and David both say Blessed are they to whom the Lord imputes no sin Moor saith a whole world to whom the Lord imputeth no sin may be under the curse of the second death 2. To put reconciling of the world to God as Paul doth 2 Cor. 5. for the reconciling of Christ in his owne bodie with God as M. Moor doth is strange divinity for it is reconciling of God to man in stead of a reconciling of man to God Heb. 9.14 and cannot be meant of only reconciling of God in Christs body or of obtaining only of redemption without application 1. Because the blood of Christ is compared
with the blood of Buls and Goats which was offered for the reconciling of men to God not of God to men 2. Because that blood is said to sanctifie and purge the conscience from dead works to serve the living God which cannot be said of God but clearly holdeth forth that Christ having offered himselfe without spot to God through the eternal Spirit those for whom he offereth himself cannot eternally perish as M. Moor saith p. 5. but that their consciences by this blood are purged from dead works to serve the living God And the place 1 Pet. 2.24 doth not prove that Christ bare the sinnes of many on the tree who are not actually saved by his death 1. The place saith the contrary and no such thing as that the Lord layd on Christ the iniquities of all and every one of mankinde 1 Peter restraines it to beleevers elect according to the fore-knowledge of God the Father through the sanctification of the Spirit begotten again unto a lively hope who are kept through the power of God by faith unto salvation 1 Pet. 1.2 3 4 5. And there is no colour that Peter speaketh of all Adams sonnes of all the heathen because hee saith Christ bare our sinnes Which bee these The sins of these that be called to patient suffering for well doing who are to follow Christ who left us an example of patient suffering who when he was vers 23. reviled reviled not again Now what is this the Indians and Tartarians patient suffering after Christs example to whose eares the name of Christ and his suffering never came by a dream or imagination 2. The sinnes of these which Christ bare on his own bodie on the tree are these that are healed with Christs strips and these that are returned to the Shepherd and Bishop of their soules and are to live to righteousnesse being dead to sin by the death of Christ who bare their sins v. 24 25. now these are the All that Isai speaketh of c. 53. when he saith 53.6 The Lord layd on him tâ—e iniquities of us all That is if we beleeve Arminians of all Moab Ammon Egypt Philistims Caldeans Ethiopians and all Adams Children who never heard of Christ for the thousand part of Adams Sons never heard of Christ then are they not obliged to beleeve in him of whom they never heard nor is it their sinne that they beleeve not Rom. 10.14 Ioh. 15.22 Ergo they are not obliged to live to righteousnesse being dead to sinne through Christs death because they never heard of Christs death Far lesse are all Adams sonnes healed with Christs stripes and returned to the shepherd and Bishop of soules nor was the chastisement of all the heathens peace upon Christ. And Esaiah expoundeth who be these all 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 whose iniquities were laid upon Christ v. 8. for the transgressions of my people was he stricken and v. 12. he bare the sins of many as Matth. 20.28 and 26.28 The blood which is shed for many and he made intercession for sinners What doth he beare stripes for all the heathen and is he entred as High Priest for all Adams sons into the Holy of Holiest to plead and Advocate for such as Cicero Regulus Scipio Cato such as Pharoah Cain Judas Julian If he bare their iniquities he must beare their apostacie and finall infidelity or doth hee intercede for all and every one of mankinde 1 Ioh. 1.2 compared with 1 Ioh. 1.6 7 8 9 10. and Hebrew 9. He appeareth for us ver 24. for those that are sprinkled 13 14 15 16 17. and looke for him the second time vers 28. He maketh intercession for them that come to God through him Heb. 7.25 Who have a High Priest over the house of God Heb. 10.20 21 22. All these and many other places sheweth the contrary And the redemption that is in Iesus Christ Rom. 3.24 is not a Redemption which might have been confined within Christ to reconcile God to himselfe and which might consist with the finall totall and utter perishing of all mankind 1. We are justified through this redemption and not by the works of the law 2. V. 25. God set forth Christ this redeemer to be a propitiation through faith in his blood 3. That Christ might appeare the justifier of the ungodly vers 26. and exclude boasting by the law of faith ver 27. and bee the God of Iews and Gentiles ver 30.31 so that it was never Gods minde to imprison a reconciliation within the Father and the Sonne and leave our heaven at such a dead and cold venture as the discretion of indifferent free will so as it might fall out if men pleased that the suretie Christ should die and all his poore broken friends die eternally and suffer the second death also Arminians turne the Gospel in the sadest and bloodiest bargaine that ever was and yet the new English Arminians worse then their fathers say they preach not the Gospel of grace nor Christ who preach not their universall attonement in a grosser way then ever Arminians did for 1. Arminians durst not say Christ died vice loco omnium singulorum sed tantum in bonum eorum he died not in the person place and roome of all mankinde but onely for their good as Socinus taught them But Master Moore saith this right downe pag. 3. 2. Arminians durst not say Christ died and rose again and pleadeth as high Priest and Advocate for all but onely for beleevers Mr. Moore saith that for all he rose and acquiteth us of all our sins pag. 4. The place 2 Cor. 5.14.15 doth not prove a Reconciliation of all within God as Mr. Moore dreameth 1. The All that Christ died for if one died for all then were all dead by no reason must bee in number equivalent to all that died in the first Adam Nor is there any reason in the text to make all those that are actually made alive in Christ and live not to themselves but to Christ equall in number to all that died in Adam 1. God gave not Christ to die for heathen who were never to hear of Christ that they might live to Christ. 2. These words hence forth know we no man not Christ after the flesh nor for the outward priviledge of Jewish dignitie circumcision or a temporall kindgome which fleshlie dignity the Apostles sometime knew Christ for and expected in him but now this is taken away and Christ hath died for all that is for Iews and Gentiles without respect of any such differencie for Christ gave his life for the Gentiles as well as for the Iews 3 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 for All is a word of efficacie and holds forth the Lords effectuall intention but if Mr. Moores glosse stand there is no effectuall intention in Christ to save all and every one Nor doth the place 1 Tim. 2.4.6 signifie any reconciliation not applyed to persons for his being given a ransome for all noteth clearely an
all the world of Elect and Reprobate all Adams Sons live and die in sin and are tormented with the Devill and his Angels eternally such a thing as life eternall and the Kingdome of heaven is for no use offered or purchased to the redeemed who stand before the Throne and sing praises to the Lambe He is the Lord and builder of his house the Church but he hath no Church but that which cannot be called a Church I know no Article of the Gospel that this new and wicked Religion of universall attonement doth not contradict 11. To beleeve in Christ is to beleeve that omnipotency can save Judas Pharaoh and all every mortall man so they beleeve in Christ But Christ hath purchased sufficient grace to no mortall man because in the obtaining of eternall life to all the world as Arminians say neither faith repentance or grace to beleeve and repent hath any place God might after Christs death have required nothing for our actuall salvation but abstaine from eating the fruit of such a tree and yee have life eternall in Christ. 12. How can Christs satisfaction be imputed to any man seeing it is a meer possible salvation or a power to save that may and doth stand with the damnation of millions that Christ died for 13. Christs dying had in his eye the Sanctification the giving of the Spirit the raising to life the eternall glory of not one man more then another not of Peter of Moses more then of Cain or Judas though he said Joh. 17.19 For their sakes sanctifie I my selfe And v. 24. Father I will that those whom thou hast given me should be where I am that they may behold the glory that thou hast given me 9. I pray not for the world but for them that thou hast given me 14. Christ hath died yet he must by the Arminian way make no Testament appoint no certaine heires but win the dead mans Legacy by free will and have it who will 15. Christ obtained by his death that the Gospel should no more be preached then the Law or faith in an Angel that men may be saved Vse All the doctrine contrary to universall attonement doth highly advance Christ for by it the Lord Jesus as Mediator and our High Priest must be essentially grace and essentially an Ambassador of Grace It is kindly to Christ to save salvation belongeth to Christ as Christ injoy him as a Saviour and yee cannot perish be joyned to him as a Husband and he cannot but love and save his Spouse submit to him as a King and ye must share with him in his Throne his Kings royall Crown was never ordained for another end but that the lustre of the precious stones in that Crown should shine on the face and soules of his Redemed ones Christ came not to destroy but to seek and to save the lost get in union with Christ by faith and the Spirit of the Lord Jesus and he will save you to speak so whether you will or no yee complain of corruption he is a King over the body of sin he is a Priest to sacrifice lusts to preach Christ a dying Redeemer of all and every one of mankind when millions redeemed doe eternally perish is to steal away Christ from the people as thieves in Ieremiahs dayes did steal the word of the Lord it is to make the Lord Jesus as weak and powerlesse a Priest as ever any son of Aaron for his blood no more can take away their sins then the blood of Bullocks or Goats could doe it it s to enthrone free will and dethrone the grace of Christ and to put shame on the Lord Iesus and his blood and though these enemies of the crosse of Christ now croud in in England under the Name of the Godly party yet it was a good Observation of that Learned and gracious servant of Christ Doctor Ames who conversed with Arminans that he could never see a proof of the grace of Christ in the conversation of such men as in doctrine were declared enemies of the grace of Christ. Now for the world All and the World and all Nations it may be demonstrate from Christs will in the Scriptures that if universall attonement and Redemption of all and every one can be proved from these Grammattications Then with the like strength I can prove 1. The conversion of all and every mortall man to saving Faith 2. The eternall salvation of all and every man 3. The eternall perishing of all and every one which must be infinitely absurd and blasphemous And if the good will of God cannot be extended to the end and the efficacious and onely saving meanes tending to this end which are salvation and saving faith with no colour of reason can it be extended to one means of redeeming all and every one rather then to another 1. There is an universall conversion and saving illumination which is called in the Text A drawing of all And I when I am lifted up on the crosse will draw all men to me Here is a drawing of all men and so an effectuall conversion but not of all and every man as Mr Den saith 1. Because v. 33. This drawing is by the power of Christ lifted up on the Crosse and by the Holy Spirit given by Christ Joh. 7.39 and 14.16 7. and 15.26 â—7 and 16.7 1â— 14. Now it can bee no Gospel-truth that Christ draweth by the lifting of himselfe on the Crosse and by his death all and every man to himselfe even thousands and millions of the sons of Adam that never heard one letter or the least sound of the Gospel or of his lifting up on the Crosse for sure Christs death-drawing must be by proposing the beauty and lovelinesse of Christ crucified which thousands never heard of 2. This drawing must be all one with the drawing which effectually produceth running Cant. 1.4 after Christ. And which is Ioh. 6.44 Now when Christ saith No man can come except he be drawn He clearly sheweth that the drawing of the Father is a peculiar priviledge of some and not common to all as the other two expressions beside of being taught of God and hearing and learning of the Father 3. Because all the drawn are raised up by Christ their life and head at the last day v. 44.4 The Adversary cannot show any drawing of Christ or to Christ that is common to all and every one of mankind So All Israel shall know the Lord as its Heb. 8.10 for this is the covenant that I will make with the house of Israel saith the Lord I will put my lawes into their minde and write them in their hearts and I will bee to them a God and they shall bee to mee a people vers 11. And they shall not teach every one his neighbour and every man his brother 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 They shall all know me from the least of them even to thâ— greatest When was this covenant made under the Mesiah when
both the Iews to whom this Apostle wrote and the Gentiles came in After those dayes Arminians cannot deny but the putting of the law in the minde and writing it in their hearts and this knowing of the Lord not by the ministerie of man but by the inward teaching of the Spirit must be saving conversion and there is no more reason to expound Israel all Israel both Iews and Gentiles of all of every kinde and some few except they flee to our universalitie of the elect in the matter of conversion then in the matter of redemption by Christ when it is said Christ gave himselfe a ransome for all 1 Tim. 2. Bâ—cause it is their constant doctrine to make all and every one of Adams Sonnes as many as Christ died for to be the parties with whom the covenant is made so in the same covenant it is said Ioh. 6. 45. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 They shall bee all taught of God as Ieremiah saith Chap. 31.34 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 c. Because they shall all know me for I will forgive their iniquity and remember their sinne no more except they admit an universalitie of the redeemed of God then as they contend for an universall redemption and all and every one of mankinde in Christ to bee taken in within the covenant of grace for they expound all those of the visible Church there is as good reason that wee prove from the Grammar of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 All. An universall Regeneration and an universall justification of all as they can prove an universall redemption so is the same promise Isai. 54.11 and clearly Rom. 11.26 All Israel shall bee saved He meaneth Iews and Gentiles when the fulnesse of the Gentiles shall come in here is universall salvation of all So by Iohn Baptists ministry all and every one of his hearers must bee converted why As Arminians expound many that Christ died for Matth. 20.28 To bee all and every man without exception 1 Tim. 2 6. Heb. â— 9 1 Ioh. 2.1 so they are debters to us for the same liberty Mal. 4. He shall turne the hearts of the fathers to the children Luke 1.16 Many of the children of Israel shall hee turne to the Lord their God these wee must expound by the Arminian Grammar of the conversion of all and every one that heard â—ohn preach contrary to Luke 7.29.30 for Pharisees and Lawyers were not converted Yea it is said Isai. 40. Every valley shall bee exalted and every mountaine shall bee made low and the crooked shall be made straight and the rough places plain and the glory of the Lord shall bee revealed and all flesh shâ—ll see it together Matth 3. expoundeth it of the preaching of repentance and the coming of the kingdome of God by the ministrie of Iohn so doth Mark 2.3 and Iohn 1.2 And the filling of vallâ—yes and making straight crooked things is sure the humbling of the proud and the exalting of the humble and the conversion of the disobedient But who can say that all and every mountaine was made low and by Iohns ministrie or Christ either Was the Gospel preached to all and every man or the heart of every sonne converted to the father or did all flesh see or injoy the salvation of God Then they must flee to our exposition yea the seeing of the salvation of God is no lesse the saving of all which Arminians cannot say Mr. Den saith That the seeing of God is in that when they knew God they glorified him not as God Rom. 1.21 And they liked not to retain God in their knowledge as that is they have both seen and hated both me and my Father and Mat. 13 1â— And seeing they see not but saith he it is not to bee understood of saving knowledge Answ. 1. This is contrary to the scope of the Prophet Isaiah and of the Evangelists who aime at holding forth the fruits of the Gospel in John Baptist his Ministery which was the conversion of soules as Malachy saith and the bringing down the proud and in tuâ—ning many of the children of Israel to the Lord their God and in going before Câ—riâ—t in the Spirit and power of Elias to turn the hearts of the fathers to the children and the disobedient to the wisedome of the just and to make ready a people prepared for the Lord Luke 1.16 17. Which is a cleer Exposition of laying every proud Mountain levell to Christ and of fitting soules for the Messiah Which no man can say by teaching such a knowledge of Christ as Idolatrous Heathen had of God as Creator or blinde and obstinate Pharisees had of Christ and his Father whom they both saw and hated Joh. 15. Rom. 21. That seeing of the salvation of God is neither conversion nor preparation of a people for Christ. 2. The phrase of seeing God and the salvation of God being set downe as a powerfull fruit of the Gospel hath never in Scripture so low a meaning as is not wanting to naturall men and Atheists and Pharisees But is meant of an effâ—ctuall knowledge of God and the injoying of God as Job 19.25 I shall see God Psal. 106.5 That I may see that is inioy the good of thy chosen Isai. 33.17 Thine eyes shall see the King in his beauty Isai. 52.10 The ends of the earth shall see the salvation of our God Matth. 5.8 Blessed are the pure in heart for they shall see God Joh. 3.3 Except a man be born againe he cannot see the Kingdome of God Acts 22.14 Then Ananias said to Saul the God of our Fathers hath chosen thee that thou shouldest know his will and see that just one Heb. 12.14 Follow holinesse without which no man shall see the Lord. But if Mr. Den and others will contend that this seeing of the salvation of God is the revelation of the literall knowledge of Christ that saving thing which is bestowed on the Nations by the Ministery of John and the coming of the Messiah they must with us confesse a large Synecdoche and figure in this when it is said All flesh shall see the salvation of God because there are thousands that live and die in the region and shadow of death to whom the least taste of literall knowledge of Christ or of his Name nâ—ver came Psal. â—9 9 In his Temple shall every one speak of his glory not every one but converts only can utter the glory of God savingly in the Temple of the Lord otherwise many speak and doe in his Temple to his dishonour Jer. 7.4.10 11. Ezech. 23.38 39. Acts 2.4 They were all filled with the Holy Ghost 17. And it shall come to passe in the last dayes saith GOD I will poure out my Spirit upon all flesh Now it is clear This is a prophecying of all flesh within the Church Your sonnes and your daughters shall prophecie your young men shall dreame dreames c. Now all flesh did never prophecy nor was
Testimonies to Israel and Jaakob and dealt not so with every nation Psal. 147.19 20. Every Page almost in the old Testament and the Lords Spirit and all Divines argue that the Lord chose Israel and loved them and saved them and with a higher and more peculiar love as his chosen people then he loved all the Nations Deut. 7.7 Psal. 132.12.13.14 Psal. 135.3 4. Because he bestowed on them the meanes of salvation his Law and his Testimonies which he denyed to the Nations then the Nations were not his beloved and chosen ones 10. That will of God called voluntas signi the revealed will of God that precepts promises and threatnings hold forth doe not expresse to us the decree intention and purpose of God that he willeth the thing commanded to be but onely that hee approves of the thing commanded as just and good whether it be or be not what ever the event bee then Gods revealed will is no more formally but his approbation of the morall goodnesse and obedience of elect and reprobate whether they obey or not 11. These that Christ offered his body for as a Priest for these as a Priest he intercedes and prayes for these two cannot be separated but he prayes not for all not for the world Joh. 17.9 I pray for them I pray not for the world 12. These for whom Christ is a Priest to offer his body for them he is a King to make them Kings and to save thâ—m and a Prophet to teach them but he is not King and Prophet to any but to his people kingdome conquest disciples seed children subjects 13. These that Christ dyed for cannot be condemned Rom 8.33 34. but are chosen and cannot be impeached but the reprobate can be condemned and impeached 14. Those whom God wills to save and whom he redeemed to these hee willed the meanes of salvation but he wills not the meanes nor that the Gospel bee preached to the Gentiles Matth. 10.5 Nor to Asia nor Bithynia Acts 16.6 7. 15. All that Christ dyed for are justified and reconciled by his death and shall much more be saved by his life Rom. 5.9 1 Joh. 1.7 And God requireth not one debt twice if Christ sustained the person of all the elâ—cted as hee dyed for his friends Joh. 15.13 for his Sheep Joh. 10.11 For his Church Ephes. 5.25 For many Mat. 20.28 For his enemies Rom. 5.10 For the ungodly and unjust 1 Pet. 3.18 For his brethren Hebr. 2. 1 Joh. 3.16 and not for their good onely so as they might all and every one have perished eternally that Christ dyed for then cannot they dye eternally for then Christ should first have payed their debt and they must pay for that debt over againe eternally in hell then might Christ be a Redeemer a King a Priest a Husband a Saviour and head and have no ransomed ones no subjects no Israel that he interceds for and offers his soule no Spouse no saved people no memhers no Church Artic. 4. Places of Scripture seeming to favour universall attonement vindicated For the fourth particular and the clearing of places alledged We are 1. to consider if the place John 3.16 prove any thing against us 2. If all men and all the world that are said to be redeemed be concludent against us 3. There be some particular places to be considered 1. The word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 World must bee a figurative speach the whole for the part otherwise in its latitude it comprehends the Angels Acts 17.24 Rom. 3.6 1 Cor. 6.2 Rom. 1.20 Joh. 17.5 Now its certaine God hath not so loved Angels good and bad that he hath given his onely begotten Sonne for them Hebr. 2.16 therefore it must sometime signifie a great part of the world as John 12.19 The world goes after him 1 Ioh. 5.19 Yhe whole world lyes in evill The Adversary yeeldeth that the world here is not all and every one of mankind without exception I deny not but it signifieth so Rom. 3.13 That all the world may become guilty before God But the Arminians take on them a hard taske duram proviciam to prove that it is so taken here For 1. the word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 God so loved the world is the highest love that ever was above Gods love to the Angels Heb. 2.16 So God must carry the most superlative love that is then which there is none greater Iohn 15.13 Such a love as is manifested to us to the beloved Iohn the Apostle and all the Saints 1 Ioh. 49. to Cain Iudas and all the heathen and God love giving his Sonne differenceth men from Angels but not one man from another the contrary of which Paul saith Gal. 2.20 and must Paul say no more Who loved me and gave himselfe for me then Iudas Pharaoh all the lost heathen who never heard of Christ can and may say beleeve it who will it sounds not like Christs love 2. They have two sorts of love in Christs dying for men to make out two Redemptions one generall one potentiall or halfe a Redemption where life is purchased never applyed standing with the eternall destruction of the greatest part of mankind another speciall in which men are Redeemed from sinne preached to few applyed to farre fewer 3. Two Reconciliations two non-imputations of sinne one 2 Cor 5. another Rom. 4. and so two justifications one Rom 5. and two blessednesses and two salvations or deliveries from wrath and the curse of the Law 4. This giving love with which God must give all other things faith the Gospel Rom. 8.32 must bee bestowed on heathen that never heard such a thing 5. God by this must intend life eternall as an end to all the heathen Faith as a meane which are clearely intended to this loved world and yet God forbids Paul and his Apostles to preach the word of faith to them Acts 16.6 7. Math. 10.5 and contrives businesses so that the hearing of the word of faith and of this highest love and rarest gift and given Redeemer shall be simply unpossible to them 6. Therefore better by the World understand the elect of Jewes and Gentiles opposed every where in the New Testament to the narrow Church of Judea the Gospel-world the Messiahs-world larger then the little world of Moses yea all Nations Math. 28.19 Every creature that is most of all the Nations Mark 16.15 all the world the hearing world almost all the Nations Colloss 1.6 sure not every individuall person as they would have this loved world to include Ob. But 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 that every one that beleeves c. these words limit and draw narrow the world and so divides it in beleevers and not beleevers and by your exposition some of the elect world beleeves and are saved some beleeves not and perishes which is absurd therefore the world must bee comprehensive of all elect and reprobate Anâ—w 1. I shall deny that 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 whosoever is here a distributive or dividing
faith or fruit of his death but eternally perish whereas cleare it is that these 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 all that he dyed for are the many sonnes he actually brings to glory vers 10. these who are one with him as the Sanctifyer Christ and the Sanctified vers 11. His brethren whom he is not ashamed to owne vers 11. the Church vers 12. the children that God hath given him vers 13. the children partakers of flesh and bloud vers 14. these for whom he through death which he tasted for all and for whom he destroyed him that had the power of death that is the devill if the devill reigne in the sonnes of disobedience Ephes. 2.2 If they be borne of the devill Joh. 8.44 Taken captives at his will 2 Tim. 2.26 Let Arminians see how Christ by tasting death for them as they phancie Hebr. 2.9 hath for them by death Destroyed the Devill vers 14. Loosed his works 1 Ioh. 3.8 Triumphed over devils Col. 2.15 Iudged and cast out the devil Ioh. 12.31 Ioh. 14.30 Yea these all these are delivered from bondage of death Heb. 2.15 The seed of Abraham vers 16. His brethren that he is made like to in all things except sinne Hebr. 2.17 His people vers 17. The tempted that Christ succoureth vers 18. I defie any Divine to make sense of that Chapter as Arminians expound tasting of death for all men And the second Adam must come short of the first Adam Rom. 5. by the Arminian exposition and the comparison must bee as the leggs of a cripple both here and 1 Cor. 15. for by the first Adam many bee dead What bee these many All and every one of mankinde that are the naturall heires coming forth of the loynes of the first Adam Then who be the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 many to whom the grace of God hath abounded vers 15. sure the second Adam is no drie tree no Eunuch the Scripture saith He hath a seed Isai. 53.10 many sonnes Heb. 2.10 children that God hath given him that are for signes and wonders Isai. 8.18 Heb. 2.13 a seed in covenant with God Davids spirituall seed who shall never fall away Psal. 89.28 29 30 31 32 33 34 35 36 37. Then as all the first Adams sonnes and heires were through his offence dead so all Christs spirituall seed and heires have grace communicated to them ver 15. this is farre from grace abounding to all and every one of the heires of the first Adam then as the first Adam killed none but heires naturally descended of him so the second Adam derives grace and the gift of life to none but to his spirituall heirs make an union by birth between the first Adam and all his and between the second Adam and all his and stretch the comparison no farther then Paul and let Arminians injoy their gaine by this Argument 2. Vers. 16. Sinne and judgement to condemnation not intended onely but reall and efficacious came on all by the first Adam for all that live incurre sinne and actuall condemnation by the first Adam but the free gift is of many unto justification then justification not intended onely which may never fall out but reall not virtuall or potentiall or conditionall if their forefathers have not rejected the covenant but efficacious and actuall came upon all the heires and seed of the second Adam 3. Paul compareth ver 15. the offence 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 of one the first sinne of Adam that came on all with the justification 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 from many offences The justification spoken of here which wee have in the second Adam is not a pardon of sinne originall and of a breach of the first covenant so as we begin to sinne and God reckons with us on a new score but the justification here is from many offences and the blood of Jesus purges us from all sinnes 1 Joh. 1.8 This justification runnes not up from the wombe as the offence of Adam doth For 1. Where are there two justifications in Christs blood 2. Where is there in Scripture a righteousnesse of all and every one a justification in Christs blood by nature or from the belly and that of Turks Indians Americans and their seed and of all infants in all the Scripture 4. Vers. 17. By one mans offence there was a cruell King Death the King of terrors who hath a black scepter set over all and every man without exception Here we grant an universall King the first and second death As when a Conqueror subdues a Land he setteth over them a little King a Lieutenant in his place now the other part of the similitude and the antitype is so much more they that receive abundance of grace and of the gift of righteousnesse shall raigne shall bee Kings in life eternall through one Jesus Christ. ver 17. See the heirs and sonnes of the second Adam are not all and every one of the mortall stocke of Adam redeemed reconciled saved but 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 these that receive abundance of Grace and of the gift of righteousnesse onely I appeale to the conscience of Arminians if Turks Jews Tartarians Americans Indians all Heathen and all infants come in as 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and as these that for the present are under the fat drops of the second Adam and receive abundance of grace and righteousnesse For their universall righteousnesse is poore and thin and may bee augmented 2. If they receive it conditionally so they beleeve then it s not universall 3. Then they are not 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 all are not beleevers by nature all are not by this within the new covenant actually They have but a farre off venture and a cast off abundance of grace Farther Paul by this makes glory as well as grace universall and all and every one must bee borne heires of Heaven for Paul saith of the heires of the second Adam 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Here bee Kings for a King there was one Catholique Tyrant Death set over all men But there bee here heires of the second Adam made Kings of life and glory through Jesus Christ. ver 18. If it bee said its life conditionally if they beleeve consider then if the second Adam bee not weaker then the first the first indeclinably really without a misse transmitted death to all his the second Adam cannot transmit life to the thousand part of his but as he misseth in the farre greatest part of his heires if all mortall men be his heires he may misse in all if free will so thinke good Arminius saith constare potuit integer fructus mortis c. The fruit of the second Adams death might stand intire through all and every one of mankinde were damned If this bee a potentiall justification its good it s not Pauls justification Rom. 8. Whom he justified them hee also glorified nor speaketh the Scripture of any such justification but of such as makes the party justified blessed
Rom. 4.6 7. as hath faith joyned with it Rom. 3.26 Rom. 5.1 as cleanseth us from all our sinnes 1 Iohn 1.8 5. The Reconciled shall much more be saved Rom. 5.10 they are friends not enemies enemies and reconciled are opposed in the text and then they cannot bee strangers nor farre off but built upon the foundation of the Prophets and Apostles who of enemies are reconciled Ephes. 2. Col. 1.19.20 And so shall farre more bee saved by the life of Christ but all and every one of mankinde shall not much more bee saved by the life of Christ 6. There is an all men under condemnation and an all men justified Let any of common sense judge if yee ought not in equity to compare the Heires Sonnes Seed of the first and second Adam together and then let the two All 's runne on equall wheeles and see what Arminians gaine by this for if yee compare all in the loynes of the first Adam on the one side with all in the loynes of the second and yet never in the second Adam but as great strangers to Christ as those that are out of Christ enemies sonnes of the bondwoman strangers to Christ without God and Christ in the world on the other side the sides are unequall and beside the holy Ghosts minde except yee shew us a second birth a communion supernaturall of justification of free grace of sonne-ship of redemption of mercy between Jesus Christ and all and every one of mankinde Heathens Iews Gentiles This I feare must send all the Arminians in Europe to their Booke to seeke what cannot bee found And it s as easie to answer 1 Cor. 15. for as many in number as die in Adam are not by that Text made alive in the second Adam for 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 all noteth not equality of number But as the heires of the first Adam have death in heritage by him so the heires of the second Adam have life by him and all in each noteth all of each quality not of each number for the all quickned by Christ 1. Are the fallen asleep in Christ that are not perished verse 18. 2. The all whose faith is not in vaine and are not in their sins v. 17. 3. The all that have not hope in this life only but in the life to come verse 19. 4. Such as are the first fruits of the same kind of dead with Christ for Christ and all his are as one corn-field of wheat gathered into one barne v. 23. 5. They are quickned with the same Spirit that Christ was quickned withall but in their own order life cometh to the head first and if Pauls mind be that Christ as Head and Redeemer raiseth all the Elect and Reprobate by this Text then sure the Reprobate must be a part of the field whereof Christ is the first sheafe else the Text shall not run but for Pauls purpose it was enough to prove the resurrection of beleevers principally The place 1 Iohn 2.1 the world and the whole world is the world that hath an Advocate established in heaven for if we sin we have an advocate who is a propitiation not for us Iewes only to whom I write but for the sins of the whole world both of Iewes and Gentiles for the propitiation and the Advocation are of the same circumference and sphear else the Argument should be null but the Advoâ—ation of our High Priest in the holy of holiest at the right hand of God is for the people of God only Hebr. 9.24 for us as the High Priest carried only the iniquity of the people of Israel and their names engraven on his breast for those for whom he hath purchased an eternall Redemption with the sprinkling of blood to purge the conscience from dead works to serve the living God v. 12 13 14. For those to whom he left peace in his Testament and the promise of eternall inheritance v. 15 16 17. And for those that look for Christs second appearing to salvation and for those for whose faith he prayes Luke 22.31 32 33. and for whom he prayeth the Father that he may send the holy Spirit Joh. 14.16 17. and 16.7 For all these Christ doth as our High Priest Hebr. 9.10 intercede 2. It is clear the persons cannot be so changed if we sinne we have a propitiation if we confesse the blood of Iesus shall cleanse us from all sinnes And by the sinnes of the whole world he understands all that did or should beleeve of Iew or Gentile Rom. 11.15 2 Cor. 5.19 Joh. 1.29 and â— 16 the whole world loved pardoned reconciled to whom sins are not impuâ—ed and so blessed and justified Psal. 32.1 2 3 4. and whâ—â—â—as the Apostle ascendeth and not for our sins only c. it is not to extend propitiation further then advocation confession knowing that we know him that is petitio principii for John doth not conclude a comfort of Christs advocation which is undeniably peculiar and proper only to those that have fellowship with the Father and Son and have beleeved in the Word of life are purged from all their sins from a generall propitiation common to those that are eternally damned and which may have its full and intire fruit though all the world were eternally damned It were a poor comfort to weak ones who sin daily and are liars if they should say they have no sin that there is no better salve in heaven for their sin then such a one as they may no lesse perish eternally having it then Pharaoh Cain Iudas it were better for them to want it as have it 2 Pet. 2.1 Some false Teachers deny the Lord that bought them which is not so to be taken as if Christ had redeemed those from their vain conversation 1 Pet. 1.18 and from the present evill world Gal 1.4 for then he should have redeemed them from Apostacy and the power of damnable heresies which he did not but in their profession they were bought and so the Apostle more sharply convinceth them for they were teachers in profession but really wolves that devoured the flocke but professed themselves to be Shepherds sent to seek the lost 2. They were Hereticall Teachers and brought in damnable Heresies and therefore Christians and professed Christ to be their Lord for if they had been without and open enemies they could not bring in Heresies 3. They did it covertly and privily teaching and doing one thing and professing another they professed the Lord to be their Redeemer who bought them but that they were Hypocrites is clear verse 1. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 they shall bring in heresies in the by at a side privily 2. By reason of them the way of truth shall bee blasphemed enemies shall speak ill of the Gospel because these men professe the Redeemer who bought them but yet they are covetous men v. 3. 3. They buy and sell you 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 with decked up and well kammed fair words O our
betweene faith and salvation is desired of God with his will of approbation complacency and morall liking without all dissimulation most unfainedly and whereas Arminians say we make counterfeit fained and hypocriticall desires in God they calumniate and cavill egregiously as their custome is 2. The other thing expressed in these invitations is a sort of dislike griefe or sorrow its a speach borrowed from man for there is no disapointing of the Lords will nor sorrow in him for the not fulfilling of it or an earnâ—st nilling and hating dislike that these two should not goe along as approved efficatiously by us to wit the creatures obedience of Faith and life eternall God loveth approveth the beleeving of Hierusalem and of her children as a morall duty as the henne doth love to warme and nourish her chickens and he hateth with an exceeding and unfained dislike of improbation and hatred their rebellious disobedience and refusing to bee gathered but there is no purpose intention or decree of God holden forth in these invitations called his revealed will by which he saith he intendeth and willeth that all he maketh the offer unto shall obey and be saved But it s to bee observed that the revealed will of God holden forth to all called voluntas signi doth not hold forth formally that God intendeth decreeth or purposeth in his eternall counsell that any man shall actually obey either elect or reprobate it formally is the expression onely of the good liking of that morall and duty-conjunction betweene the obedience of the creature and the reward but holdeth forth not any intention or decree of God that any shall obey or that all shall obey or that none at all shall obey and what Arminians say of Christs intention to die for all and every one and of the Lords intention and Catholike good will to save all and every one to wit that these desires may be in God though not any be saved at all but all eternally perish which maketh the Lords desires irrationall unwise and frustraneous that we say with good reason of Gods good will called voluntas signi it might have its compleat and intire end and effect though not any one of men or Angell obey if there were not going along with this will of God another will and eternall decree and purpose in God of working by free grace in some chosen ones what the Lord willeth in his approving will and another decree in the which the Lord purposeth to deny his saving grace upon his absolute liberty to others that being left to the hardnesse of their own hearts they may freely disobey and bee the sole Authors of their owne damnation Now because Arminians deny any such two decrees in God but assert onely such as depend wholly in their fulfilling on the free will of Men and Angels and all the decrees of God may be frustrated and disappointed by Men and Angels as if the poore short-sighted creature not the Soveraigne Creator were carver and Lord of the decrees and Master of worke in fulfilling of these counsels Wee reject their Catholike intentions and decrees to save and redeeme all and every one which they vainely fancy to bee in God as repugnant to his will which is irrisistible and cannot misse its end 2. To his immutability which cannot be compelled to take a second port whereas hee cannot saile the first 3. To his Omnipotencie who cannot be resisted 4. To his happinesse who cannot come short of what his soule desires 5. To his wisdome who cannot ayme at an end and desire it with his soule and goe about it by such meanes as hee seeth shall bee utterly uneffectuall and never produce his end and not use these meanes which hee knoweth may and infallibly doth produce the same end in others Now this desire of approbation is an abundantly sufficient closing of the mouth of such as stumble at the Gospel being appointed thereunto and an expression of Christs good liking to save sinners Expressed in his borrowed wishes Deut. 5.29 O that there were such a heart in them that they would feare me and keepe my commandements Psal. 81.13 O that my people had hearkened unto me and Israel walked in my waies Which wish as relating to disobeying Israel is a Figure or Metaphore borrowed from men but otherwise sheweth how acceptable the duty is to God how obligatory to the creature 2. By the Lords expostulations Ezek. 18.31 Why will yee dye O house of Israel Verse 32. For I have no pleasure in the death of him that dyes 3. In the Lords crying to sinners Prov. 1.20 Wisdome cries shee uttereth her voice in the streets The Word is to cry with strong shouting either for ioy Psalm 81.2 or sorrow Lament 2.19 which expresseth Christs desire to save sinners 6. For the ground and warrant of Christs willingnesse to save and draw sinners doe but consider 1. The words of the text I will draw all men to mee It is as if he would say I will baulk no Nation nor any man upon a nationall respect the first covenant to the Jews suffered a mighty exception What is God the God of the Jews onely Have all the Nations of the earth done with their part of Heaven and salvation but onely the narrow trinket and bit of the earth in poâ—relâ—â—â—le Iudea This made the Gospel despised and liable to sad and heavie calumnies Christ must have narrow bowels and must bee ebbe short and thin in free grace if the matter bee so Nay but Christ hath mercy for all men I will draw all men that is multitudes of Iews and Gentiles for that Christ draweth all and every one without exception and that by his death is against Scripture and experience but hee hath an all that he drawes Tit. 2.11 The grace of God hath appeared to all men 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 what grace the teaching grace of God that teacheth us to waite for the blessed hope and the appearance of the glory and of our Saviour Iesus Christ sure this must bee the preached Gospel now the Gospel by Scripture experience consent of Arminians never appeared in the least sound to all and every sonne of Adam then Christ must have another all a faire and numerous multitude whom he saves and drawes and this saith hee had a good will to save all and that his elect ones beleeve Revel 5.11 And I beheld and I heard the voice of many Angels round about the Throne and the beasts and the Elders and the number of them was ten thousand times ten thousand and thousands of thousands v. 12. Saying worthy is the Lambe Revel 7.9 After this I beheld and loc a great multitude which no man could number of all nations and kindreds and people and tongues stood before the Throne and before the Lambe cloathed in white robes and palmes in their hands It is true in civill assemblies and judicatures Christ hath a few number yet hee hath a faire
is chosen to salvation from eternity so Election is neither precept nor promise but a truth of Gods gracious good will and pleasure hid in Gods mind till he be pleased to reveal it by the fruits thereof There can bee no such imaginable double dealing in the world as Arminians lay upon God For they make the Lord to say thus as imagine a King should speak to twenty thousand captives I have a good will purpose hearty intention and earnest desire to make you all and every one free Princes and pray wish obtest and beseech you subscribe such a Writ of grace for that end but I only can lead your hand at the Pen and give you eyes to see and a willing heart to consent to your own happinesse and if you refuse to signe the Bill of grace you shall be tormented for ever and ever in a river of fire and brimstone Again I have a like good will to my own justice and purpose so to carry on the designe as that sixteen thousand of you shall not have the benefit of my hand or of one finger to lead your hand at the pen nor any efficacious motion to act upon your will to obtain your consent to subscribe the Writ yea by the contrary though I of exceeding great free love will intend decree and purpose you bee all Princes of glory yet I purpose that these sixtâ—eâ— thousand whose salvation and happinesse I extreamly desire shall for their former rebellion which I with the like desire of spirit could and I only might have removed never be moâ—od to consent to this Bill of grace Now were not this the outside of a good will aâ—d should not this Prince bee said rather to will and desire the destruction of these sixteen thousand and not their honour and happinesse Asser. 3. This is the mystery of the Gospel in which I must professe ignorance and that the Lords thoughts are not as our thoughts nor his wayes as ourwayes he hath by the preaching of the gospel ingaged thousand thousands within the visible Church to the duty of their fidutiall adherence and heart resting on Christ as they would be saved and yet hath the Lord never purposâ—d to work their hearts and he only can do it to this heart-resting on Christ by faith nor hath he purchased either remission of sinnes or pardon for them If any object how can Christ in equitie judge and condemne them for not beleeving pardon and salvation in his blood when as neither pardon nor salvation are purchased in this blood to them nor purposeth he to give them faith Yet we may plead for the Lord we conceive of the decree of God as of a deep policie and a stratagem and snare laid for us whereas the Lord lies not in wait for our ruine nor carries he on a secret designe in the gospel to destroy men If Christ should say in the Gospel-precepts promises or threatnings I decree purpose and intend to redeeme all and every man but I purpose to carry on the designs so as the far greatest part of mankinde inevitably shall be lost it should be a stratagem but the gospel as the gospel revealeth not any decree or intention of God touching the salvation or damnation of men intended from eternitie Indeed the gospel as obeyed or disâ—beyed reveals Gods intentions and decrees the gospel revealeth nothing but the Lords complacencie approbation and good-liking of the sweet connexion between faith and salvation the just concatenation between unbeliefe disobedience and eternall damnation so the gospel reveals duties but not the persons saved or damned the Lords working with the gospel or the efficacie of the gospel which is a far other thing reveals the persons Now the difficulty is how the Lord can command the reprobate to beleeve life and salvation in Christ when there is no life and salvation either intended to them or purchased for them To which I answer 1. God gave a law to all the angels created in the truth If ye abide in the truth ye shall be eternally happy ye cannot say that the devils in that instant were to beleeve that God intended and decâ—eed them for eternall happines and to give them â—fficacious grace by which they should abide in the truth as their fellow-Angels did Gods command and promise did reveal no such intention of God So the Lord said to Adam and to all his seed If ye keep the law perfectly ye shall have life eternall according to that Do this and live yet was not Adam then far lesse these that are now under the Law to beleeve that God ordained them from eternitie to eternall life legally purchased or that any flesh should be justified by the works of the Law Arminians tell us that there be numbers judicially blinded and hardned within the visible Church who cannot beleeve and whom the Lord hath destined for destruction yet the word is preached to them they hear and read the promises of the gospel and the precepts Whither are they to beleeve that God intended from eternitie to them salvation and grace to beleeve I think not For they teach that Christ neither prayeth for nor intendeth to die for the unbeleeving and obstinate world as such nor decreed their salvation and except men may fancie sences on the words of Gods Spirit where learned they to expound the word World when it makes for them for all and every one of mankinde and when it makes against them for the least part of mankinde and that eâ—ther within the visible Church only or yet without the visible Church for in both Satans world of disobedient ones is the far greatest part sâ—eing the whole world lyes in sinne as John saith Let it be also remembred when Arminians say the Lamb of God taketh away the sinnes of the world that is of all and every mortall man they mean Christ takes not away nor sheddeth he his blood for the sinnes of the rebellious world so the worlds rebellion contuâ—â—acie and infidelitie against Christ must be pardoned without shedding of blood and if Christ did bear all the sinnes of the world on the crosse conditionally and none of them absolutely â—hen our act of beleeving must be the onely neerest cause of satisfaction for sinnes but why then if Christ satisfied on the crosse for the finall impenitencie and unbeliâ—fe of the rebellious world conditionally so they beleeve and be not rebellious but Arminians should say right downe Christ died for the rebellious and contumatious world and he prayes for the contumacious world as such but conditionally for he prays and dieth for the not rebellious world of all mortall men not absolutelie but conditionally so they beleeve in Christ if they beleeve not neither the prayers of Christ nor his death are more effectuall for them then for Devils To all these wee may adde that the Lord in commanding reprobates to rest on Christ for salvation though no salvation be purchased for them
never to bee repeated did that which all the thousands of reitâ—rated Sacrifices were never able to doe that he is no dying Priest but lives for ever to intercede for us at the right hand of God And for what is all this but that we should beleeve the aâ—sufficiency of Christ to save and because wee have too low thoughts of Christ as conceiving him to bee but a man or lesse then an Angel or a common Priest that can do no more by his blood as touchâ—ng remission of sinnes then dying Priests could do wiâ—h the blood of beasts and that he is dead and now when we sinne he cannot advocate for us at the right hand of God that his redemption he brings in is not eternall yea all this saith that saving faith rests upon Christ as God as able and compleatly perfect and sufficient to save though sinners doe not in the formall act of faith beleeve his good will decree and intention to redeem and save them by name 5 I should think that these who have high and precious thoughts of the grace tendâ—r mercy perfection and sufficiency of Christ to save all that beleeve and fiducially rely on Christ as a Saviour sealed for the wâ—rk of Redemption though they know not Gods minde touching their own salvation in particular have such a faith as the Gospell speaks of and doe savingly beleeve that Christ came to seek and to sâ—ve that which is lost to save sinners that Christ is the Son of the living God the Saviour of mankind and this no Divell no temporary believer no hypocrite can attaine unto Obj. 1. But I believe not then that I am in particular redeemed and without that I am a stranger to Christ for Devils and Reprobates may believe all the generall promises of the Gospel Answ. 1. It s true in that act formally you believe not you are redeemed in particular yet virtually and by good consâ—quence you believe your own redemption in particular and so you are not a stranger to Christ. 2. It s true Devils and Reprobates may yeeld an assent of mind to the generall promises as true but it s denyed that they can rest on them as good as worthy by all meanes to be embraced or thâ—t in heart and affections they can intrust the waight and burthen of their soule on these generall promises or that there is any taste of the honey and sweetnesse of Christ in these promises to their soule as it is with the soules that fiducially rest upon Christ in these promises Object 2. Suppose I know of a ship offering to carry all to a land of life where people are never sick never die have Summer and day light and peace and plenty for ever upon condition I should believe the good will of the Ship-master to carry me to that land if I know nothing of his good will to me in particular I have no ground to believe I shall ever enjoy that good land so here if I know nothing of Chrâ—sts good will to me how can I believe he shall carry me to the heavenly Canaan Answ. Yea suppose what is in question that to be perswaded of the good will of Christ the owner of the ship to carry you in particular is the condition upon which he must carry you but that is to be proved there is no other condition but that you rest on his good will to carry all who so rest on him and that is all Object 3. But I cannot believe Answ. You are to believe you cannot believe of your self and of your own strength but you are not farther from Christ thaâ— you are farre from your self Object 4. It s comfortable that Christ the Physitian came to heal the sick but what is that to me who am not sick nor of the number of these sick that Christ came to heal for any thing I know Ans. It s true it s nothing to you that Christ came to heal the sick cure the distemper of sin is on you you want nothing but that the Spirit working with the Law let you see your lost condition and the Gospel-offer be considered and compared with your estate But whether you be of the number of these sick that Christ came to heal is no lawfull doubt and comes not from God for what that number is or whether you be one of that number or no is a secret of the hid counsell of election to glory a negative certainty that for any thing yee know you are not of the contrary number nor are ye excluded out of that number is enough for you to father kindnesse upon Christ though he should say from heaven thou art not a Son Object 5. I shall never have ground of assurance to believe Christs good will nor either hope or comfort in the Gospel covenant or promises if Christ dyed for a few elected and chosen absolutely to glory for all must be resolved on doubtsome hopelesse sad and comfortlesse grounds by your way thus These for whom Christ laid down his life and have ground of assurance of hope and comfort in Christs death and in the Gospel promises are not all men and all sinners but only some few handfull of chosen ones by name such as Abraham David Peter Mary Hannah c. and not one more not any other But I am one of these few handfull of chosen ours by name I am Abraham David Peter Mary Hanna c. and of no other number therefore I have ground of assurance of hope and comfort in Christs death and in the Gospel-promises Now the Proposition is poore comfortlesse and a very hopelesse field to all within the visible Church and the assumption to the greatest part of mankind evidently false because many are called but few are chosen and so the syllogism shall suggest a field of comfortlesse and hopelesse unbelief and doubting yea of dispairing to the farre largest part of mankind whereas the doctrine of the Lords good will to save all and every one of mankinde and of redeeming all and covenanting in Christ with all removes all ground of unbeliefe and doubting from any offereth grounds of faith hope and comfort in the Gospel of peace to all Answ. 1. We shall consider what certaintie and assurance of faith Arminianâ— furnish to all and every on from the Gospel 2. What the Scripture speaks of the assurance hope and comfort of al and every one and 3. The argument shortly shall be answered as for the first that Arminians mâ—y make their syllogâ—sm of assurance hope and comfort in Christs death as large as Christs death they must exâ—end the Gospel-comfort and hope to the heathen who never â—eard of these comforts now how this can be let us judge a very learned and eminent Divine sheweth from the matter it self and confession of Amayrald an Arminian that twelve Apostles could not in so short a time have gone through the whole world yea they must have passed many partâ—cular
that high love discendeth the sweeter and the more drawing and the greatest guiltinesse not to be drawn Christ came down from a Godhead and emptied himself for us to be a worme and no man Psal. 22.6 The last of men Esa. 53.3 a doubt it was if he were in the number of men so the word importeth and he dwelt in the bush he made not his nest amongst Cedars but in the bush 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 a bush whence commeth Sinah or a desert and wildernesse such as was in Arabia Christ taketh it hard and weepeth for it Matth. 23.37 Luk 19.42 that he came down as a hen in the bush O but Christ has broad wings farre above the Eagle and would have made sinners in Ierusalem his young ones to nourish them with heat from his own bosome and heart but they would not be drawn And when he appeareth in a time of captivity Zach. 1. to save his people out of captivity many would not be saved he is seene ver 8. amongst the myrtle trees in the bottome It is true the myrtle tree is farâ—e above the bryâ—r and the thorn Esai 55.13 yet it s as much aâ— Christ dwels amongst the bushes and came down to the lowest plants for the Myrtle is a bush rather then a tree and growes in Vallies Deserts in the Sea-shoar Christ is a young low Plaâ—â— and a root out of a dry ground it s a matter of challenge that none believed his report and few were drawn by the Lord Iesus who is Gods arm all the strength of God and the drawing power of grace being in Christ and in Christ who came down so low in his love to us low-stooping love refused is a great deal of guiltinesse salvation it selfe cannot save when love submitting it selfe to hell to death to shame to the grave cannot save you think little to let a love song of the Gospel foure times a week passe by you but you know not what a guiltinesse it is 4. The greater the happinesse you are drawn to the higher is the sinne should Christ dâ—aw you to the Mount burning with fire to the Law-curses to the terrible sight of the fiery indignation of God men would say it were lesse sinne to refuse him but he drawes you Heb. 12.22 To Mount Sion to the City of the living God the heavenly Jerusalem and to an innumerable company of Angels to the generall assembly and Church of the first born which are written in Heaven and to God the Iugde of all and to the spirits of just men made perfect And to Iesus the Mediator of the new Covenant and to the blood of sprinkling and he addeth dispise not this he is a Speaker from heaven It s but ene house one family which is in earth and heaven they differ but as elder and younger brethren Paul Rom. 16.7 putteth a note of respect on Andronicus and Junia Who saith he also were in Christ before me There is morâ— honour put on them that are in glory before us then on us as the first born of naâ—ure and grace so the first born of glory are honoured before us we should not weep for our friends crown and honour when they die yet they be all one house then to be drawn to Christ is to be drawn to heaven he should deservedly weep for ever and gnash his teâ—â—h in hell who in right down termes refuseth to be drawn to heaven There is another ground of shewing what a high provocation it is to resist the Gospâ—l-drawings of Christs arme and it is the way of resisting the operation of grace Interpreters say on the Text that Christ's drawing when he is lifted upon the crosse is a clear allusion to the manner of Christs crucifying for he with his two armes stretched out holdeth out his breast openeth his bosome and heart cryeth who will come and lodge in Châ—â—st's heart And againe favours profered by a great friend in his death ought not to be refused and the sourâ— tree of the Crosse was Christs dead bed here he made his last will and which no dying friend doth Christ dying left his heart and bowels of tender love to his dear friends he dyed drawing and pulling in sinners to his heart What a sinne must it be to meet his love with hatred and disdaine 2. Grace moveth in a circle of life the spring and fountaine is the heart of Christ and it reflecteth back to Chriâ—ts heart he resteth not with stretched out-armes to pull while he have his friends and Church in at his heart 3. The motion of free-grace is a subduing and a conquering thing and strong to captivate our love when yee see Christ dying and leaping for joy to die for you and when yee see him set to his head a cup of thick wrath of death and hell and see him smile and sing and sigh and drink hell and death for you it layeth bands of love on the heart What yron bowels must he have who would break the cup on his face and despise his love Grace applyed to the heart maketh it ingenuous free thankfull how can the sinner with-hold his love without the greatest guiltinesse that ever Devils committed for they cannot resist Christs drawing love O what sweetnesse of strongest and captivating love to see Christ and the tear in his eye and his face foule with weeping and his visage more marred then any of the sonnes of men Esai 52.14 and a flood of blood on his body Luk. 22.44 and yet good-will and joy and delight to doe and suffer Gods will for us sitting on his browes Psal. 40.6.7 8. Heb. 10.5 6 7. Now when Christ is burnt up with love and sick of tender kindnesse to cast water on this love by resisting it is the highest Gospel-sinne that can be except despiting of the holy Ghost and a third ground of aggravating to the full this sinne of resisting Christs drawing I take from the judgement and the plague and Gospel-vengeance on such as Christ draweth and they will not be drawn and is the sinne of the times I referre these to two heads 1. This Gospel despising of Christ now reigning in the Age and Kingdoms that we live in commeth neare to the borders of the sin against the holy Ghost for the more men be convinced and enlightned if they be not drawn to Christ they are the nearer to this sinne Heb. 6.4.5 chap. 10.26.27 now may we not think hardly of these who are convinced of many Gospel-truths and yet oppose them doth not Christs love come neare them and they flye from iâ— now but to neighbour or border on the coasts of a sinne like to the sin against the holy Ghost may cost men as deare as the lossâ— of their soule and the next furnace for torment and paine to these that sinne against the holy Gâ—oâ—t 2. The â—â—mporall pâ—ague thaâ— commâ—th nearest to eternall is the judgement oâ— God on the Iewes that refused and resisted
Christ see what expâ—â—ssion is put on the last judgement that same is on the judgemâ—nt of Ierusalems destruction for resisting Christ For 1. It s hell-like when mothers shall wish their children had never been born and when they shall as damned in the day of judgement pray Mountaines fall on us and Hils cover us Luk. 23.29.30 Vse 2. If Christ draw all men to him then they are farre wide who think that free-will and morall honesty can bring men to heaven there be no Moralists in heaven who were pure Moralists on Earth and had nothing of the Gospel-drawing and of supernaturall work in them civill Saints can never be glorified Saints thousands are deceived with this they think their lamp can shew them light to know the Bride-grooms chamber-doore but taâ—e these for marks of deluded men 1. Such men will shoot and cry at adultery as he that took Abrahams Wife from him and a Cain may be madded with murthering his brother but was Cain touched for Gospel sins is Judas wakened in conscience for that which is the speciall condemning gospel-sinne the cause of condemnation and dying in sin Ioh. 3.36 Ioh. 16.9 chap. 8.24 No but for murthering his Master it s the light of the Spirit that seeth spirituall sins spiritually 2. Profession looketh like Paradise and the raine-Bow its big in its own eyes and the fairest for variety of coulors but it s a self-plague and doth carry millions of souls to hell without din and noise of feet its Christ acting judicially on the hypocrite within pistoll shot of a besieged soule making fire-works under the earth and when all within are sleeping Christ springeth a powder-Mine and burneth up all forward Gospel-fire-works maketh more then ordinary fury in the soule open open to Christ multiplyed fastings and taking Christs crown from him are dreadfull 3. They had never a sick-night for the want of Christ Gospel profession is a light to let men see to sinne a candle to let men see to goe to hell and lye down in sorrow with art Ah what comfort is it that I goe to hell no man seeing me and by stealth and my back to the Pit What a poore comfort to goe to eternall perdition fasting and praying monthly multiplying dayes of thanksgiving and withall plundering Christ of his Royall Crown following the sinnes of Prelates whom God cast out before us exercising rapine and unjustice giving new lawes to Christ and planting plants which God will root out The manner of perishing is a poor accâ—dâ—nt of death O but heart-boyling of love a faint pulse a pale and a lean sinner dying for the absence of Christ no man but the Spirit and Physitian knowing what ails hâ—m are sweet diseases let the love of Christ absâ—nt be in the mans soule a deep river how sweet were it to be drowned in â—hat river and to die an hundreth deaths in one day because he whom the soule loves is gone away O watchmen know you not where he is O daughters of Ierusalem can you tel him that I am sick of love O shepheards where is Christs Tent where dwels he what is profession to this a shadow a straw nothing vanity 4 What a decitfull thing is it make free-will the great Idoll and to hire an house in heaven for the income and rent of merit can it be imagined that the love of Christ can be hired so much as it should have of hire so much it should want of free-love how can the heart of God be taken with the merit of man grace is the floure and the freenesse of grace like the beautifull bloome of the floure and this freenesse is so taking that it layes bands and chaines on the heart were there a good deserving in the man to buy grace the cord should be as a single and untwisted thred Vse 3. Christ so drawes all men to him that drawn mans will is not forced as we have seene and therefore Libertines erre fouly who make the drawn partie blocks and stones and meere patients hence these positions of Familists and Libertines 1. In the saving and gracious conversion of a sinner thâ— faculties of the soule and working thereof in things pertaining to God are destroyed and made to cease 2. And instead of these the holy Ghost doth come and take place and doth all the works of these naturall faculties as tâ—e faculties of the humane nature of Christ doe 3. The new creature or the new man mentioned in scripture is not meant of grace but of Christ. 4. Christ worketh in the regenerate as in those that are dead and not as in those that are alive or the regenerate after conversion are altogether dead to spirituall acts 5. There is no inherent righteousnâ—sse in the Saints or grace or graces are not in the soules of beleevers but grace is Christ himselfe working in us who are meere patients in all supernaturall works 6. Faith repentance new obedience are gifts not graces all the elect are saved and receive the Kingdome as little children doe their fathers inheritance passively Mr Towne saith in Sanctification as well as in justification we are meere patients and can doe nothing at all Assertion of grace p. 11.68 7. The Spirit doth not work in Hypocrites by gifts and graces but in Gods children immediatly 8. We may not pray for gifts and graces but onely for Christ. 9. The efficacy of Chirsts death is to kill all activity of Graces in his members that he might act all in all 10. All the activity of a beleever is to act sinne 11. We are not bound to keep a constant course of prayer in our families or privately unlesse the Spirit stirre us thereunto 12. If Christ will let me sinne let him look to it upon his honour be it 13. The new heart and the walking in Gods commandements are no conditions of the Covenant of Grace where is there one word that God saith to man thou shâ—ll doe this if God had put man upon these things then they were conditions indeed but when God takes all upon himselfe where are then the conditions on mans part If there be a condition he that vndertaketh all things in the covenant must needs be in the fault if the Lord work not in us a cleane heart and cause us not walk in his commandements it s then the Lords fault absâ—t blasphemia if we sinne against the covenant 14. The blessednesse of a man is onely passive not active in his holy and unblameable walking To the end that these errors may the more fully bee discovered we are to enquire in these Assertions what activitie wee have in works of grace Asser. 1. In the first moment of our conversion called actus primus conversionis we are meer patients 1. Because the infusion of the new heart Ezech. 36.26 the pouring of the Spirit of Grace and supplication on the familie of David Zach.
Satan lasheth miserable soules and the huge deep broad furnace of eternall vengence have but a window opened to see heaven the â—horne the tree of life the glory of the Troops clothed in white and hear the musick of these that prayse him that sitteth on the the Throne or say but one of the apples of the tree of life were sent down to Hell and that the damned had senses to taste and smell a graine weight of the glory that is in it what thoughts would they have of Christ and heaven It is like they would hate themselves and send up sad wishes at least for the continuance of that sight O could but naturall men see Christ with his own light it may be they would make out for him but when all is said of this subject the grace of God is a desirable thing better have Chrisâ—'s heart and love and soule toward you then what else your thoughts could imagine above or below heaven If I be lifted up from the earth I will draw all men to mee Articl 5. I come now to the fifth Article the condition of Christs drawing 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 If I be lifted up from the Earth this particle 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 if is not as in other places a note of doubting or of a thing of a contingent and uncertaine event Yea it signifieth here that Christ was not on any deliberation Shall I die or shâ—ll I not die for loste man Christ is not wavering dubious and uncertaine in his love love in Christ is more fâ—xed and resolved upon then the Covenant of night and day and the standing of mountaines and hills Ier. 31.35 Esai 54.10 in other places of Scripture it is not a matter of debate as â—oh 14.3 If I goe away 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Christ made no quâ—stion whither he would goe to his father 1 Ioh. 2. ◠〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 if any man sinne we have an Advocate there is no doubt but the Saints sinne and if we say we have no sinne we deceive our selves and the truth is not in us 1 Ioh. 1.8 To be lifted up from the earth is expounded to be crucified v. 33. this is Christs Metaphrase of the kinde of death which he suffered Crucifying was a cursed shamefull and base death Deut. 21 23. yet Christ expâ—esseth it by a word of exaltation Phil. 2.9 lifting up from the earth Christs death is life his shame glory there be pearls and saâ—hirs of heaven in Christs hell and â—hrist keepeth warm bâ—eath of life and hot blood in the cold grave when he is in an agony which materially was hell a glorious Angell of Heaven is in that hell with him to comfoâ—t him when hâ— iâ— born a poore man on earth and lies in a horses manger there â—s a new bon fire in Heaven for joy that a great Prince is born a new starre appeares the weaknesse of Christ is stronger then men The blacknesse of Christs marred visage is faâ—re in Christs poverty when hee has not to pay Tribute to the Emperour Caesar the Sea payes Tribute to the King and Prince of Kings Iesus a 〈◊〉 yeelds him a piece of moeny the lowest and basest repâ—oâ—ches of Christ his Crosse and sufferingâ— drops the honey the sweet smell of heaven Christs thorne is a rose his sadnesse joy O what most immediate rayes of glory that comes from his face be the very second â—able of Heaven must be exceeding fatnesse the back paâ—ts of the glorious King that sitteth on the Throne must be desirable the fragments and the broken meat of the Lords higher Table must be incompaâ—ably dainty all the earth to these are husks the reproaches of Christ must be not so sower as they are reported of 2. He maketh it the cause of Christs drawing all mâ—n to him 1. The Holy Ghost will expresse the cursed and shamefull death of Christ by a word of glory to be lifted up 1. The dying of Christ is a leaving of the earth 2. It is a maâ—ter of exaltation that Christ was thus abased Of these two only in this place in the New Testament and Ioh. 3.15 is Christs dying so expressed It is considerable that in this manner of death Christ will hold forth to us that the dying of Christ iâ— in a speciaâ—l manner a leaving of the earth so Ezechiah Esâ—i 37.11 I shall behold man no more with the inhabitants of the world that is I must leave the earth and see the Sunne no more and Christ Ioh. 13.1 Iesus knew that his houre was come and that he should depart out of this world into the Father Hence his own word to the repenting â—heife Luk. 23.43 To day thou shalt be with me in Paradise Ioh. 8.21 I goe my way and yee shall seek me and shall die in your â—â—nnes whither I goe yee cannot come Doct. Christ choosed a kinde of death which was a visible leaving of the earth and a going to â—eaven ere he came down again off the Crosse for that day his soule was in Paradise as the Serpent was lifted up in the wildernesse Ioh. 3.15 Christs motion in death is from the earth Christ was tired of the earth and had his fill of it he desired no more of it It is not a place much to be loved by you Saints for your deare Saviour had but few and sadde dayes on the earth he was served as a stranger here and has now left the earth and gone to the Father consider but a few reasons to move you to leave the earth 1. The earth was Christs prison he could not escape out of it till he payed his sweet life for it only two that we read of Enoch and Elias left the earth and went to heaven and saw not death these that shall be changed and shall not die at Christs comming have this priviledge but otherwise all have a bruise in the heel ere they goe out of earth 2. When Christ was on his journey he was not so much in love with the earth as to repent and turn back again as Christs head and face was toward heaven so his heart and soule followed hee went from the Crosse straight way to Paradise 3. What doth Christ leave the earth It is thy fellow-creature of God But 1. the foot-stoole for the soles of Christs feet Esa. 66.1 Math. 5.35 2. A foot-stoole of clay farre from the the throne of glory the office house of sin Esay 24.5 The earth also is defiled under the Inhabitants thereof chap. 26.21 For the Lord commeth out of his place to punish the Inhabitants of the earth for their inity It is Satans walk Iob 2.2 And the Lord said unto Satan from whence commeth thou and Satan answered the Lord and said from going too and from the earth and from walking up and down in it 3. It s the poore heritage of the Sonnes of men a clay patrimony Psal. 115.16 The heavâ—n even the heavens are Lords but the earth hath
he given to the children of men and oppressors are the Land-lords of it Psal. 10. God ariseth to judge ver 18. that the man of the earth may no more oppresse Ioâ— 9.24 The earth is given to the hand of the wicked 4. Yea it is not only the slaughter-house and shambleâ— where Christ was slaine but all the Martyrs and witnesses of Iesus were butchered here for it s said of Babylon Rev. 18 2â— And in her was found the blood of Prophets and of the Saints and of all that were slain on the earth then the earth is the scaffold of the Lambs of Christ where theâ— throats have been cut 5. It s a common Inne where bed and board is free to men Devils Sonnes Bastards Elect and Reprobate yea to beasts called from their Country Gen. 1.25 beasts of the earth an earthly minded man is a fellow-citizen with beasts it is a home to all but the Saints it s their Pilgrime-Innes it is a strange land and the house of their Pilgrimage Psal. 119.19 I am a stranger in the earth so David so Abraham and his though they had the heritage of a pleasant spot of the earth by promâ—se even the Land of Canaan yet they sojourned in it as a strange Countrey and Heb. 11.13 Confessed they were strangers and Pilgrimes on Earth 2 Cor 5.6 While we are at home in the body we are absent from the Lord. 6. The first doomes-day fell upon the earth for mans sinne Genes 3.17 Cuâ—sed shall the earth bee for thy sake in sorrow shalt thou eat of it all thy dayes It s a cursed table to man And the other doomes-day is ripening for it Revel 14.15.16 Antichrists seat the Earth of the false Church is a ripe harvest for the Lords sickle of destruction The last doomes-day is approaching when this clay-stage shall be removed 2 Pet. 3.10 The earth and the works therein the house and all the plenishing shall be burnt with fire It s no long time that we are here if wee beleeve Iob chap. 7.1 Is there not an appointed time to man upon Earth are not his dayes like the dayes of an hireling Iob 14.2 Hee cometh forth as a flower and is cut down he fleeth also as a shaddow and continuâ—th not Many generations of hirelings have ended their dayes taske and have now their wages many shâ—ddoweâ— are gone downe many Acters have closed their gamâ— as it may be and some have fulfilled their course with joy and are now within the curtine since the creation 7. It is a poore narrow â—oomâ— Some Esai 5.8 make house to touch house and lay field to field till there bee want of place that they onely may be placed alone on the earth if they report right of the earth who make it one and twenty thousand miles in circuit if new found Lands adde to this some poore â—kers and the Westerne Beast have much of this Revel 13.8 and the other Beast of the East the Turke the enemy of Iesus Christ have eight thousand miles of the Land and other eight thousand miles of Sea making sixteene thousand miles of the two little Globes I leave others to examine their Geographie then it must be a base plea and a poore lodging to contend for it were a good use for us to argue Was the earth my Saviours refuse and his Inne not his home and if Christ left the earth long agoe and was tired of it then let us Heb. 13.13 goe forth therefore unto him without the camp bearing his reproach for here have we no continuing citie but we seeke one to come We cannot lodge far lesse can we dwell in a house that shall be burnt with fire Nor is there roome for us here there is a more excellent countrey above where men have no winter no night no sighing no sicknesse no death but they live for evermore wee are thronged here for want of roome and its a narrow tent O what a large land is that above in which we shall not strive for Akers Land Kingdomes In my Fathers house saith Christ there are 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 many dwelling places houses great and fair and numerous all these are holden forth to us the earth is a creature neere of kin and blood to the half of us and our body When a Sonne of Adam dieth hee returneth 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 to his owne earth had he no free heritage on the world though hee were no landed man yet when hee goeth to his grave hee returneth to his owne free heritage to his owne earth 32. If I be lifted up from the earth I will draw c. Here is a sâ—eciall condition of drawing sinners to Christ the manner of Christâ— death his being lifted up from the earth holdeth forth a drawing of sinners up after him from the earth to heaven hence Christs death is a speciall mâ—anes of heavenly-mindnesse and mortification So 1 Pet. 2.24 Who his own selfe bare our sinnes in his own body on the tree that we being dead to sins should live unto righteousnesse Col. 3.2 Set your affections on things above not on things on the earth 3. For you are dead and your life is hid with Christ in God c. 5. Mortifie therefore your members that are on earth fornication uncleannesse c. Beza Piscator and others think it probable that Christ uttered this prayer to his father in the Syriack tongue because the Evangelist useth thâ— word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 to bee lifted up from the earth and the word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 signifieth both to cut off as 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 doth as Daniel 8.11 by him the daily sacrifice 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 was taken away and to exalt and lift on high 1 Sam. 2.1 my horne is exalted Psal. 99.2 the Lord is high 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 above all the people Psal. 18.47 Let the Lord be exalted Numb 24.7 Psal. 46.11 Esai 49.11 Gen. 14.22 so â—e holdeth forth such an exalting of Christ as is to cut off and to slay this doth come home to drawing of man from sinne and the earth by that Spirit purchased to us by Christs death Now Christs dying thus being a taking of him away from the earth and from sinners and that in a shamefull manner hee being lifted up on the crosse and hee in this posture drawing us after him it s a clear working in us the death of sinne and our deadnesse to the pleasures and glory of the world 1. Christ dyed pulling his brethren out of hell and sinne hee dyed and his Spouse in his armes and this showeth how desirous Christ is to have an union with us it s a posture of love and grace his head bowed downe to kisse sinner his armes stretched out to imbrace them his bosome open to receive them his sides pierced that the doves may fly into the holes of the rock and lodge there Christ on the crosse broached and
is being planted together in Christs death in our union with Christ. So as a believer is to consider himselfe dead to sinne only in the fellowship of Christs death mystically and to consider himself only dying to sinne in his own nature spiâ—itually so as in Christ he is only compleat and in himselfe imperfect at the best I finde saith Saltmarsh no promise made against the never committing such a particular act or sinne which a man lived in in his unregenerated condition there are differences made but it puzzles both Dâ—vines and the godliest to finde a difference between sinnes committed before and after regeneration for take a man in the strength of naturall or common light lâ—ving under a powerfull word or preacher by which his candle is better lighted then it was such a man shall sinne against as seeming strong conviction as the other if not more This to me is that which the Libeâ—tines of New-England say That there is no differencs between the graces of hypocrites and believers in their kind And now in the Covenant of works a legalist may attaine the same righteousnesse for truth which Adam had in innocency before the fall And a living faith that hath living fruits may grow from the living law I see not but all these must follow if a regenerate David or Peter may commit the same act of relapse and falling in the same sinne of adultery and murther after conversion which he committed before conversion then he must commit the same sin with the like intension hight of bensill of wil after as before conversion he muâ—t now after he is converted fall again in the same act of murther denyall of Christ being now converted which he committed before conversion that is as the unconverted man with the rankest and highest strength of lust unrenewed will in its fervor of strength and rebellion did murther dâ—ny Christ without any reluctancy and prâ—testation on the contrary from the renewed will or the Spirit he may being converted fall in the same sinne yea with a higher hand and without any reluctancy from the regenerate part this to me must inferre necessarily the Apostacy of the Saints as that believers may fall againe in these same sinnes with as high and up-lifted hand against God with as strong full and high bended acts of the will after as bâ—fore conversion so as the battell of the Spirit against the â—lesh in this wicked relapse does utterly cease for Perkins who denyeth a man can fall in the same sinne of which he once syncâ—rly repented and whom Saltmarsh judgeth a Legalist and Anti-Christian in this point denyeth that a Convert may fall in the same sinne that he committed in his unregenerated state or that a Convert can fall in the same sinne every way the same with the like strength of corruption that this Convert before acted in his unregenerated condition yea or regenerate he having a further growth of habituall renovation in the second fall and so a higher habituall reluctancy of the renewed part then when he formerly fell in thâ— same sinne and so it cannot be the same sinne but a lesser otherwise he never sincerly repented of the former sinne if this bee more grievous and committed with a higher hand Now Saltmarsh his ground is different fâ—om all Proâ—estant Divines to wit That the wound pricking or sorrow for sinne in an enlightned soule leaveth no such habituall impression of remorse as the man dare never adventure to commit the like again for saith he thâ— gales and breathings of the Spirit of sorrow for sinne are like the winde that makes a thing move or tremble while the power of the aire is upon it but as that slackens or breaths so doth it But this is to say right down that the Spirit of Grace that causeth sorrow according to God and repentance which is never to be repented of is but an evanishing and transient act like the blowing of the wind on a tree the Scripture maketh the spirit that produceth mourning and remorse for sin when the sinner sees him whom he has pierced an habituall in-dwelling Spirit and calls him Zach. 12.10 The Spirit of grace and supplication if then the Spirit of Adoption be no transient but an habituall and inbiding grace as is evident Rom. 8.23 24 25 26. It is a received spirit abiding in us helping our infirmities teaching us what to pray it is Esa. 44. â— 4 5 6. Water poured on the thirsty making us confesse and subscribe the Covenant if it be as it is the New heart Ezech. 36.26 27. The Law in the inner parts Ier. 31.33 the seed of God 1 Ioh. 3.9 the annointing abiding in us 1 Ioh. 3.27 A well of water of an everlasting spring within us Ioh. 4.14 I seâ— not how a Spirit groaning in us when we pray Rom. 8.26 sighing sorrowing for the in-dwelling body of sin Rom 7.14 23 27. can be but a passing away motion like a blast of ayre but this is the mystery of Libertines that theâ—e is no inherenâ— grace in-biding in the Saints no spring of sanctification all grace is in Christ and his imputed righteousnesse and so they destroy sanctification 2. The ayme of Sal. is here that if we sorrow once and scarce that at the beginning of conversion wee are never more to confesse or sorrow for sinne when that transient motion like a fire-flaught in the ayre is gone But for mortification against all contrary blasphemies we say Asser. 1. Mortification is not as Mr Denne saith An apprehension of sin slâ—in by the body of Christ 1. Because this apprehension is an act of faith in the understanding faculty believing that Christ has mortified sin for me and so Mr Denne saith vivification is to live by faith that is to believe that I am justified and have life and righteousnes freely in Christ. Now mortification is not formally any such apprehension it doth flow from faith as the effect from the cause but mortification denominates the man mortified not in his apprehending and knowing that Christ waâ— mortified and dyed for him but in that he really himself is dead when it is said â—ol 3.3 for you are dead Gal. 6.14 by Christ I am crucified to the world and the world crucified to me by this fancy the world and the sinfull pleasures crucified must be the faith and apprehension that is in the fleshly pleasures and lawlesse-lusts by which these lusts apprehend and know that Christ dyed for them for Paul saith as well that the world is crucified to him as he unto the world 2. Mortification is a deadnesse in will and affections and the abaiting halfe death the languor and dying of the power of our lusts to sinne as a believer is dead to vaine-glory when contentedly he can be despised have his name trampled on be called a Deceiver a Samaritan and when the Apostles went out from the Councell Act. 5.41 Rejoycing
said Rom. 7.17 Now it is no more I that sinne but sinne that dwelleth in me ver 18. I know that in me that is in my flesh dwelleth no good thing his meaning be according to the Antinomians divinity that no regenerate man sinneth but his flesh and sensitive part which is not capable of any Law sinneth but he who acteth the sin being above or from under Law Rule or direction sinneth not against God or any Law 4. Whither or no the Enthysiasts Rule which is the immediate and irresistible inspiration of a Spirit which doth presse a brother to kill a brother and has done it as Bullinger saith of the practise of divers Anabatists and some of New England said though they resisted the Christian Magisâ—rate and fired the Churches of Christ there yet they should be miraculously delivered from the Court as Daniel was from the den of Lyons whither or no this Rule of the Spirits immediate acting without Law and Gospel be the only Law and Rule that the justified are under and led by 5. Whither from this spring does not flow the rejecting of all the Scriptures or written Law or Gospel as if they were but a covenant of works and the walking by the Spirit separated from the word and the denying any marks as love to the brethren sincerity keeping of the commandements of God recommended in the word Ioh. 14.15 1 Ioh. 2.3.4.5 1 Ioh 3.14 and if this be the spirituall divinity spoken of here 6. Whither or no sinnes of the body and of the flâ—sh or conversation as Antinomians call them be not sinnes against the Law of God and make the justified truly guilty if the Lord should enter in judgement with them and though they that commit them be justified and so absolved from obligation to eternall wrath are not formally and inherently blotted and sinfull in those sinfull acts 7. If they are not to be sad for them as offensive to the authority of the Law-Giver and the love of Christ though they be not to fear the eteâ—nall punishment of them for sorrow for sin and feare for sin are most different to us 8. Whither the free-gâ—ace of God doth not tempt men to sin most kindly and from the nature of free-grace according to the Antinomian way if the free-grace of justification doe free the justified so from sinning as their indulgence to the flesh and sinfull pleasure can bee no sinne in Gods court no more then there can be sin in Christ and if they be as free notwithstanding of all the sin they doe being once justified as if they never had sinned or as the sinlesse Angels and if the essence of sinne and all they doe against the Law of God be as cleane removed as money taken away out of a place which sure cannot be said without a contradiction to remaine in that place as Dr Crispe speaketh and that before the sin be committed whither can a thing in its essence be wholly removed as if it never had been before it have any being at all can a rose be said to be whithered and destroyed as if it had never been before ever that same rose spring out of the earth sure faith cannot phansie lies and contradictions How ever it be Christs death teacheth us mortification of our lusts it is a mortified like death for he dyeth on a visible journey leaving the earth his back was towards life pleasure profit he is not dead to his lusts whatever be his boasting who is not dead in or with Christ to sinne For 1. Christs death and his contempt of the world teacheth that we should follow him 1. He looked even straight before him neither to the right nor left hand nor behind him the meddows buildings faire flowers and roses in the way of this passenger did never allure him to stay in the way and fall in love with any thing on this side of heaven Heb. 12.2 as our 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the captaine of our faith 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 for the joy that was set before him he endured the crosse his heart was so upon the crown and that which was his garland his conquered Spouse that he did runne his race with all his breath and wearied not his heart was much upon the pâ—ize that he did runne for 2. Hâ— was nothing beholding to the world he came to the house oâ— his friends they refused him house roome and lodgeing Ioh. 1.11 His own received him not and therefore he was fame to lie with the birds of heaven and the Foxes of the earth Christ was no landed man on earth hee had never a free house of his own above his head he had a purse but no fiâ—e rent no income by year Matth. 8.20 he had not whereon to buy a grave when he dyed Ioh. 19.41 The earth was his Fathers land but he lodged in a borrowed grave his coat was all his legacy yet it could not buy a winding sheet to him the souldiers thought it too little see for their paines in crucifying him and it was not of much worth when they put it to the hazzard of lots take it that wins it his heart was never on the world he refused a Kings Crown when it was offered to him without stroak of sword Ioh. 6.15 He had neither heart nor leasure to enjoy the world Ioh. 4. when he wanted his dinner he begged a drink of water from a stranger and was weaâ—y with walking on foot yet he was the one great Bishop the head of the body of the Church and had neither hoâ—se nor coach and he could have made the clouds his chariot he became poore that we might be made rich Was sweet Iesus thy Saviour a poore man in the world learn to be a stranger and to want and to be content to borrow and to lie in the fields and to have a dead heart to the world 1. O glory worldly ' O all crownes and gold and stately Palaces blush be ashamed take not such a wide lodging in the hearts of Saints goe not with so broad and faire Peacock-wings ye are too bigge in mens eyes Christ our dear Saviour refused you 2. Rich Saints drink at leasure use the world at tâ—e by as if you used it not Look with halfe an eye the least halfe of your desire upon this borrowed shaddow Let not thy heart water nor itch after white and yellow clay 3. Gold thou art not God Saints look over crownes and court see see what a Kingdome is above your hand Pilgrims drink but laâ— not down your burthen and your staffe let it be a standing drink and bee gone 4. Yee are longed for in heaven 5. Your King lodged with poverty and abasement and shame love the lodging the better that hee was there before you Christs love is languishing to have you soon cut of this passing â—ransiâ—ory world and to be at your best home 3. Christ did never laugh on earth that we read of but he
wept O what a sad world Psal. 69.11 I made sackcloth my garment O pretious Redeemer cloth of gold is too conâ—fe foâ— thee v. 20. Reproach hath broken my heart I am full of heavinesse he was a man made of sorrow Esa. 53.3 and had experience and familiar acquaintance with grief there be a multitude that goes laughing harping piping and danceing to heaven as whole and unbroken-hearted Christians mysticall mortification say they is only faith and joy we have nothing to doe with weeping coâ—fessing sorrow for sinne that is a dish of the Law Vinegar and Gall it belongs not to us we are not under the Law but under grace that soure sauce is the due of carnall men under the bondâ—ge of the Law but will Christ wipe away teares from the eyes of laughing men whâ—n they come to heaven believe 〈◊〉 there goes no unbroken and whole professors to heaven that is farre from mortification heaven will not lodge whole soules with their Iron sinnew in the neck never cracked by the death of Christ. Object But godlinesse is not melancholy but joy of the holy Ghost Answ. 1. True but whom does Christ with the bowels and hand of a Saviour binde up but the broken-hearted mourners in Zion and such as lie in ashes Esa. 61.1.2.3 sorrow and joy may lodg in one soule 2. Christ feasts some in the way to heaven and dyets them daintily some feed ordinarily on the fat and marrow of the Lords house Psal. 63.5 And there is a feast of fatte things a feast of wines on the lees of fat things full of maâ—row of wines on the lees-well refined Esai 25.6 and has not the King a banqueting house a wine-celler Cant. 2.4 for some and doe they not feed upon the hony-comb and the wine the spiced wine and the milk Cant. 5.1 Cant. 8.2 But these that drink wine at some time must at another time bee glad of a drink of water 2. And if there bee varieties of temperature of Saints some rough and stiffe some milde some old men and some babes 1 Ioh. 2.13 and as there be some Lambs some fainting weak and swooning tender things that Christ feeds like Kings sonâ— with wine of heaven so there bee others that are under the care of the steward Christ who are heifers and young bullocks like Ephraim not well broken yet Ierem. 31.18.19 and there be hoping and waiting Saints that must bear the yoake in their youth Lament 3.26.27 and sundry kindes and sizes of children every one must have their owne portion and diet 2 Tim. 2.15 Matth. 24.45 One mans meat is anothers poyson and yet they are both the sonnes of one Father 3 Can every head that shall weare a crowne in heaven bear this wine on the earth being clothed with such a nature and must every one be taken into the Kings house of wine and sit betweene the Fathers knees at the high table and eat marrow and drink spiced wine are there not some set at the by-board that must bee content with browne-bread and small drink or water 4. Though the word should be silent it is easie to prove that Saints have not the like fare of Christs dainties at all times for the Church Cant. 2.4 is taken into the banqueting house and feasts on fatnesse of free love and yet againe Cant. 3. crys hunger and seeks and findes not and Cant. 5.1 feasts with Christ on wine and honey and milk but vers 5.6 there is a dinner of gall hunger and swooning my soule saith the Spouse went out of me 5. How many Saints goe to heaven and you never heard another word from them but complaints want of accesse straitning of Spirit deadnesse absence withdrawings of the beloved at every slippe scourged chastised every morning their complainings cannot be praised yea till they land they are ever sea-sick till they bee at shoare never see a faâ—re day nor one joyfull houre â—sal 88.15 I am afflicted and ready to die 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 from my youth I suffer thy terrors and am distracted sore for the Lords dispensation wee mâ—y â—ay who hath been upon his counsels and who hath instructed him Antinomians allow dayly feasts and the strongest of the Gospel wine for dayly food to all that are sinners this weâ— dare not doe but as we judge it a sinne to stand aâ—oâ—fe from free grace because wee have no monâ—y nor hire so to fill out the wine of tâ—e the Gospel more largely and pâ—ofusely then the King of the feast allowes even to sinners as sinners and all unhumbled and high minded Pharisees is to be stewards to mens lusts and to turn the Gospel in to the doctrine of licence to the flesh and not to extoll Free grace 4. Chriâ—t in his way had no reason to glory in friends 1. How was hee dispised of them Esai 53.3 Wee did hide our faces from him all his friends thought shame of him aâ—d fled the way for him they refuse to give him one looke of their eye 2. Psal. 31.11 I was a reproach amongst all mine enemies but especially among my neighbours and a feare to mine acquaintance they that see me without fled from me this is more to be aâ—pproach and a feare to neighbour and friend 3. Nature and blood went against it self Psal. 69.8 I am become a stranger to my brethren and an alien to my mothers children All the Saints Idols are broken to the end God may be one for all this is a good ground of mortification men shall bee cruell brethren and redeemed ones shall have the yron bowels of an Ostrich a Lion to kill you and to consent to make war against you that Christs meekenesse may appeare friends must be sowre that Christ may bee sweet and you may bee deadned in love to brethren and friends yea to a forsaking father and mother Psal. 27.10.5 No lust had any life or stirring in Christ this cannot be in us the old man that has lived five thousand yeers and above is not so gray haired as to dye in any Saint while he dy his deceiveable lusts at best come to a staffe and trembling and gray hairs in the holiest and most mortified but expire not till dust returne to dust If I bee lifted up I will draw When Christ is weakest and bleeding to death on the crosse he is strongest Col. 2.15 he triumphed over principalities and powers there is more of strength and omnipotency in Christs weaknesse then in all the power and might of Men and Angels the weaknesse of God is stronger then men 1 Cor. 1.25 there is more of life in Christs death then in all the world hee was a graine of wheat cast in the earth and sowen in the grave and there sprung out of dead Christ a numerous off-spring of children aâ—l the redeeâ—ed ones grew out of the womb of his grave his Catholicke Church was formed out of the side of the second Adam when hee was fast asleepe
his death yet in all these he acted the part of a triumphing redeemer Col. 1.19 For it pleased the Father that in him all fulnesse should dwell ver 20. and having made peace through the blood of his crosse by him to reconcile all things to himselfe whither they bee things in earth or things in heaven Vse Yea we see Christ has never loosed any thing by the crosse but has gained much Rom. 8.37 in all these we are more then conquerours in death we die not a dead man is more then a conquerour and if he should not live and triumph he could not be capable of conquering farre lesse could he be more then a Conquerour Revel 12.11 The Saints overcome but it s a bloody victory They overcame by the blood of the Lamb and by the word of their Testimony Then if the word be an overcomming and prevailing thing the cause overcame but what if the persons be killed then they are overcome No for the victory is personall the followers of the Lamb overcame by dying because they loved not their lives unto death Triumphing in the grave is admirable Things work in a threefold consideration 1. According to excellency of their being modus operandi sequitur modum essendi mens operations flowing from reason are more excellent then actions of beasts And Angels excell men in their actions It s a noble and excellent being that is in Christ being the only begotten Son of God what excellency of working is this that not only the dead but death should live and shame should shine in glory the dumb may speak and the deafe hear but that dumbnesse should speak and deafnesse heare is more then a miracle here Christ causeth death shame cursing be immediate organs and instruments of life glory immortality and honour 2. Christ was never weaker and lower then now and never more gloâ—ious in his working Esai 63.2 Wherefore are thou red in thy apparell and thy garments like one that treadeth in the wine fat Râ—v 19.15 he himselfe was trodden on in the wine-presse and fiercenesse and wrath of Almighty God but Esa. 63.1 he is glorious in his apparell and travelleth in the greatnesse of his strength so in his lowest condition when he is shamed he is glorious when he is weak and lying on his back he walketh and walketh in the greatnesse of his strength from the basenesse of the instruments in excellent works we collect that there must be a high noble and excellent cause who acteth on these instruments 3. Agents work according to the distance they are to that they woâ—k upon a shot afarre off is weaker Now on the crosse 1. Christ is nearer to us and so getteth a heartier lift of us death and blood are neare of kindred to us 2. Christ comming so near death hath a fairer shot and visie of death and the grave and Hell and all our enemies Heb 2.14 15. Hee dyed that by death he might destroy him that had the power of death 1. Drawing when he is on the Crosse doth most extoll Christs love death parteth company amongst men and often parteth loves but Christ dying draweth his Church into his bosome and heart as not willing that the grave should part them and him Ioh. 14.1 Christ having loved his own that were in the world to the end he loved them Christ dyed loving and dyed drawing 2. The cords of love with which he draweth sinners were woven and spunne in all their threds and twistings out of the bowels and heart of Christ out of his blood death and paine though it be sweet to Christ to draw yet its laborious and and painfull to Christ. It cost Chrâ—st a pained back and holed sides and pierced hands and feet an head harrowed with thornes and a bleeding body and a bruisâ—d soule to draw sinners he drew while hee did bleed againe he dyed under the work 3. All the bones of all mankinde that have been are or shall be all the strength of Angels in one arme could not have drawn one sinner out of Hell But O the strength of the merits of his lifting upon the Crossâ— one sinner is as heavie as hell as a mountaine of Iron what burthen must it be to Christ to have millions of soules and all their sins hanging on him He carried on his body on the tree so many millions of sinners and drew up after him so many thousand redeemed ones as would have made the world to crack the whole earth to groan and cry for paine like a sick woman in child-birth paine 4. The white and red in a flower or rose contempered together make up a beautifull colour and pleasant to the eie 1. Love in Christ 2. Lowlinesse 3. And singular care to save made up a sweet mixture â—n Iesus that flower of Iesse to draw strongly sinners to him See a Father carrying seven or eight children on his back through a deep river he binds them all in his garment that none of them fall in the water he leanes on his staffe how doth he with advised choyse and eleâ—â—ion order every step that he sâ—eme not to them to slip or fall and he cryes comfort over his shoulder to them Fear not be not dismayed I will present you safe on dry land so Christ with all his children great â—esus Christ had his off-spring laped up in his merits and did wade through the floods of death and hell and the curse of the Law with redeemed ones in his armes crying Feare not worm Iacob be not dismayd I will help thee the flâ—nds shall not drown thee and for his own condition his faith was that he should safely swim through the Sea and the mighty waters of all his deepest sufferings and that he and his mysticall body for Christ was a publick surety not one private man in this case should shoar on the land of prayseâ— and this is above all doubting when he saith Esai 50.7 For the Lord God will help me therefore shall I not bee confounded therefore have I set my face like a flint and I know that I shall not be ashamed and then Christ had a most watchfull and prudent care Esa. 52. that not one pinne not one wheele in the work of our salvation should miscary but all should goe right nothing neglected in doing comforting preaching praying suffering sweating weeping believing hoping in patience in being shamed spitted on scourgâ—d accused railed on traduced condemned belyed pained crucified between two Theeves buried in a sinners grave there was not one hole one want one stumble one slip in all or any thing but the work was whole entire and perfectly finished to Gods satisfaction Esa. 53.11 Luk. 22.37 Ioh. 19.30 5. That drawing of sinners to Christ was his last work in his death-bed and departure out of this life cryeth â—hat he was desirous to lie in one grave with his Spouse the Lambs wife and dyed inclosed in an union with Saints it saith also
O how admirable was his love and that love was Christs last work in this life he dyed of no other sicknesse but love love love was Christs death-work Christs Testament Christs winding sheet Christs grave he took his Bride lapped in his love and hart to Paradise with him his last breath was love The myrrhe when it is withered has the same smell and a sweeter that it had while it was gâ—een Christ that bundle of myrrhe that lyeth all the night between the Churches breasts when withered and dead smelled of love for hee opened the graves and raised the dead and took a repenting sinner to Paradise with him which are acts of great love its considerable that hee is at one time a dying a drawing and a loving Saviouâ— and ask what was Christs last act on earth it s answered he dyed in the very act of loving and drawing sinners to his heart Vse We are engaged to love him and if so to keepe his commandments and to draw him after us his owne image hoâ—inesse in the Saintâ— takes Christ and causes him fall in love with us Cant. 4.9 Thou hast ravished my heart my sister my Spouse thou hast ravished my heart with one of thine eyes with a chaine of thy neck It s much love that ravishes Christ yâ—a it so overcomes him that hee professes its above him hee must desire his Spouse to looke away Cant. 6.5 Turne away thine eyes from me for they have overcome me Cant. 7.5 The king is held in his galleries holinesse makeâ— our king the Lord Iesus a captive for eternitie he will delight to see the Lambs wife his bride when shee shall bee decked up with endlesse glory Bee holy and the king shall desire your beauty ingage Christ more to love you deck your selves with chains with bracelets be attired in raiment of needle work the braver in this apparell you are yee are the lovelier to Christ the wedding garment makes you fair to the king put on the crowne of grace on your head and bee highly beloved of this Prince Ver. 33. Now this he spoke signifying what death he should dye The last article in Christs drawâ—ng of sinners is the exposition of the Evangelist Iohn who openeth to us the sense of Christs words to wit what was meant by Christs lifting up from the earth for it is not an ordinary phrase to expresse dying on the crosse therefore saith Iohn hee meaned by his lifting up from the earth the kinde and manner of his death to wit that he should bee crucified and dye the shamefull and ignominious death of the crosse it would seeme that the exposition of Iohn may be referred to the whole verse 32. What is the sense of this If Christ be lifted up hee will draw all men up to him that is if he be crucified by that shamefull and painfull death and the merito thereof he will draw all men to him and translate them from the kingdome of darknesse to the state of saving grace which is true in it self but seemeth not to bee the sense of the words 1. Because the Evangelists use to expound what may appeare ambiguous to the hearers as Ioh. 7.8.39 But this he spoke of the Spirit â—oh 20.23 Then went this saying abroad among the Brethren that that disciple Iohn should not dye yet Iesus â—aid not to him hee shâ—ll not dye So Matth. 2.16.17 18. But that Christ draweth sinners by his death was not so much controverted for to come to Christ to beleeve in Christ to bee drawen to Christ were Phrases obvious enough and known to all 2. It is most pertinent to the text that lifting up from the earth which is ambiguous and may seeme to allude to Elias his beeing carried up to heaven should bee expounded by Chriâ—â—s manner of death to wiâ— by crucifying 3. Because the holy Ghost expoundeth not the connexion of the conditionall proposition If I be lifted up from the earth I will draw all men after me which he must doe if the sense goe thus but onely speaketh of the kinde and nature of Christs death which was known to the â—ewes to bee both shamefull and cursed but in his exposition hee speaks nothing of the fruit of Christs death but of the kinde and manner of death Now that the Evangelist expoundeth the sence of Christs words what he meaned by being lift up from the earth it holdeth forth to us a necessity that the Lord speak plaine language to us in scripture and that one scripture expound another In finding the meaning of scripture these considerations may give light 1. The Scripture in the plainest expressions is dark that is high and deepe in regard of the matter which is deepe high above the reach of reason and yet the language plaine obvious easie that a virgin shall be a mother the antient of dayes a young sucking infant that through one man death digged a hole in the world and sinne passed on all through a second Man life and heaven entered again are high and deepe mysteries yet is not the Gospel obscure as Papists say 2. In meer historicall narrations and prophecies foretelling the wars of the Lamb the Dragon and the Beast the Antichrist their persuing the woman in traveling in birth to bring forth a man child the matter subject is not profound nor deepe yet the expressions are dark and covered while the works of the Lord bee a key to open his word Here 's the wisdome of God that in deepe and high mysteries necessary for salvation the Lord is plaine and lower and easier stories are foretold more darkly articles of faith are not set downe in dark and enigmaticall prophesies but plainly whereas histories of things to come are more mysteriously proposed 3. The Scripture in no place is in the popish sense dark that is that we are not to take any sense for the word of life and the object of our faith but that which the Church giveth as the sense in regard the Scripture is a nose of wax with equall propension to contradictory senses except the mistris of our faith the witch of Babel expound it and then it is for such formally the word of God as she expoundeth it 4. The holy Ghost the Authour of Scripture has concreated with the words the true native sense which all the powers on earth cannot alter Then when we sweare a covenant with the Lord in plaine easie countrey language not devised of purpose to bee ambiguous or to hold forth that all sects Antinomians Socinians Arminians Prelatiâ—all halters Anabaptists Seekers c. may salve every one his owne way and his 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 what hee thinks good to obtrude any authoritative interpretation on this covenant which it holds not forth in its owne simple words to the reader is the greatest tyranny and equivocating jugling in the world and we may easily distinguish and dispute our selves out of a good conscience or rather confesse wee had never any
intent to keep it or acknowledge it was our sin we did swear it and because unlawfull it obliges us not When wee accuse the scripture of darknesse wee would but snuf the Sun and blow at it with a pair of bellowes to cause it shine more brightly But the mischief is that wee either charge our soules beyond their stint thinking to compasse that world of the deâ—pe wisdome of God with our shorâ— fingers or we stumble at the wisdome of the Scripture because it is eccentrick to and complâ—es not with our lusts and here 's a deep not seene God intends to carry Pharoah and blinded reprobates to hell through the wood of his mysterious works and word they being blinded and hardned and they intend the same but in another notion God aimes at the same end materially with them but God levels at the glory of his owne unviolable justice they levell at the word the works of God to flatter their lusts and take up a plea with both from the womb What death he should die Two things offer themselves to our consideration 1. Christs dying 2. The kinde of his death What death he should dye Christ came into the world with as strong intention to dye as to live and to be a pained an afflicted man as to bee a man In Christs dying these considerations have place 1. The love of man can goe no farther then death greater love then this hath no man that a man should give his life for his friends Ioh. 15.13 For this Love can goe no farther then the living Lover now hee cannot goe one â—eppe beyond death Chriâ—t went on to the first and second death so farre as to satisfie justice love is like lawfull necessity neither of them can live when God is dishonoured Christ's love burnt and consumed him till he dyed love followed and persued his lost Spouse through the land of death through Hell the grave the câ—â—ses of an angry God though Christs love was both ancienter then his man-hood and survived his death love was of longer life in Christ then his life as man this Sun of love buâ—nes hard down from heaven to this day 2. It was a hard law that Christ subjected himselfe unto that die he must Heaven Angels the World could not save his life This faâ—re â—ose had life and greenesse in abundance and yet it must wither this fountaine of heaven had Sea 's of waters yet dryed up it must bee this beauty of highest glory was full and vigorous yet it must fade the Lilly of the excellentest Paradise that cast Rayes of glory and Majesty over the foure corners of the Heaven of Heavens and out-shadowed Angels Men and the large circuit of the whole Creation must finde its death-moneth and must cast its faire and timely bloome The love of loves must become pale and droup that fire of love that warmes Angels and men must become cold and there was strong and invincible necessity thus it must be 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Matth. 26.54 Christ must die Mar. 8.31 the Sonne of man must suffer many things Luk. 22.27 For I say unto you saith Christ that that which is written must have an end in me Ioh. 3.14 The Son of man must be lifted upon the Crosse. Christ could not passe to heaven another way death was that one inevitable passe that he behoved to goe through there was no passable foord in the river but one there was but one strait passe and fort between Christ and his Father his glory and a saved Church and justice kept this passe Christ must lay out himselfe his life bloud estate and glory for his Church to gaine this fort and save his people from their sinnes The Law laid it on him 2. Love laid it on him 3. Our necessities and everlasting perishing burthened him 3. Might not the dead all wonder there was never before nor after nor never shall be such a Christ amongst the dead as the Lord of life all these in the dust could say O life what dost thou here among the dead the wormes and clay might say O Creator canst thou lie neare to us Would not the fountains be offended that they could not have leave to furnish a draught of cold water to their Creator who made the the Seas and the Rivers and divided Iordan with his Word would not life it selfe grieve at such a dispensation that it could stay and lodge no longer in the body of the Lord of life but behoved to be gone and leave the Prince of life to fall that he could not stand on his own feet was not bodily strength discontented that sweet Iesus complained Psal. 22.15 My strength is dryed up like a Pot-shard ver 17. I may tell all my bones Would not joy and beauty take it ill that sweet Iesus was a sad Saviour and his face foule with weeping and his faire countenance that was like Lebanon all marred and our lovely Redeemer was put to his knees to pray with strong cryes and teares Esai 52.14 Heb. 7.5 If there had been sense and reason in all the Purples Silks Fleeces wooll fine linnins that ever the earth had they would think themselves unhappy that they could not cover the holy body of the Redeemer of men and their Creator when he complained Psal. 22.18 They part my garments among them and cast loâ—s on my Vesture 4. It was to much in regard of our deservings that the Lord of life should discend to a naturall life to be under the â—owly condition of base clay but that this tent of clay that the Lord was to dwell in should be of the finest and most pretious earth that can be would seeme reason it might be said it were fitting for the glory of the God-head united in a personall union with the Man Christ that the body of the Son of God should be above paine weaknesse or the Law of death that it should be more glorious then all the pearelesse and pretious stones of the earth yea then the Sunne in the Firmament yea but Esai 53.2 he hath no forme nor comlinesse and when we shall see him there is no beauty that wee should desire him But this was incomparable condiscension of love that the Lord would take his own death upon him and assume the manhood of sick weak pained sad sighing and dying clay Esai 53.4 Surely he hath born our sicknesses and carryed our sorrowes 5. If there be any that ever tasted the sweet of life it being the most noble and desirable of created beings if it were from a glorious Angel to a poore gnat or a base worm they keep possession of life with all their desire they will part with all things men even with teeth and skin ere they quit their life Iob 2.4 The more excellent life is they struggle the more to keep it a young man will doe more then an old man for it and the old man who
haâ— but a chip of life the dregs of it or the hundreth part of an hand-breath the twentieth part of an inch yet holds it so long as there is so much as the fourth part of a dram of naturall vigorin him Now Christ had cause to love his life as any man else It was about the flower of his age the thirty three yeare of this life and it must be a noble life that dwelt personally with the God-head yet when he was called to a treaty for rendering his life hee gave it not up but upon princely and honourable quarters even that he should see his seed have a noble prize and a ransomed spouse a faire crown a rich Kingdome to mysticall Christ but hee parted with his noble and glorious life deliberatly intentionally most willingly Ioh. 10.18 there was more will more love in Christ dying then in the dying of all men from the creation to the last judgement O how he thirsted and longed to pay that Ransome he had it by him to give it out on demand he did not first die and bow his head but he first bowed his head and beckened with his hand and called upon death and then rendred his Spirit 6. O what a wonder this rose of life on the Crosse withereth in his full beauty the Sun of life would shine no more on it The prime delight of the Sons of men the second Adam from Heaven fades and life can breath no more and beauty shine no more and greenâ—sse blossome no more and when most lowly and low cloathed with a curse most lovely most Lordly and Princely because in the act of Redeeming 7. Christs death must come under a three-fold notion 1. At a torment inflicted by Gods enemies 2. As a punishment inflicted of God or sinne as a Ransome paâ—â— to justice 3. As the crown and â—nd of Christs journey In the first notion Christs death as comming from wicked men wanted three ingredients that all the wicked world and Hell could not give it 1. All the world cannot adde a curse to the death of any man God only is the Master and Lord of cursing and blessing God cast this in from heaven of his own for 2 Cor. 5.21 God made him sinne Esai 53.6 Iehovah the Lord laid on him the iniquities of us all Who said that Cursed be every one that abideth not in all that is written in the Law to doe it Gal. 3.10.13 Deut. 21.23 Deut. 27.26 the only Law-giver who can dispense curses he made Christs death a curse One death has not a curse more then another and Christs death of the crosse had not a Ceremoniall curse only in it for that was common to the deaths of all that hangeth on a tree Deut. 21.23 But the curse of the Morall Law which is upon the sinner Deut. 27.26 Gal. 3.10 13. was laid upon Christ and this is heavier then ten millions of deaths of the crosse O how many thousands and what millions of talents weight of gall vengeance did the Lord from heaven adde to the cup of Christ 2. Because Christ was made sin he behoved to be made the sinner and from Christs person his death had the sweet perfume of infinite merit a sweet smel of a savor of rest to God above all sacrifices and offerings that ever were offered to God infinitnesse of merit this Christ gave to his own death 3. The Lord gave it a third ingredient that it had acceptation even in point of Law and Iustice which no man could give to feele a smell of everlasting love peace reconciliation in bloud is the sure mercies of David O but it was white bloud to God crying bloud or rather singing blood that sings the sweet Gospel-song Abels blood cryed a song of vengeance ye are come to the bloud of sprinkling 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 that sounds better things then the bloud of Abel Heb. 12.24 In the second notion that Christ came under the Law of dying for it is appointed for all men to die speaks much love To come to sleep which is deaths brother to come under paine weaknesse bleeding that are the neare bloud-friends of death is great love expression But to die the lowest and the saddest and sowrest of bodily infirmities and then for other mens faults it sets out the love of God In this respect Christ dying was a Ransome for justice there be foure of the sadest things in a ransome that are here 1. To give person for person is the hardest bargain by the Law of Nations they are meeker warres where moneys and gold may buy a captive God in this bargain could send captives away for neither silver nor gold nor any corruptible thing 1 Pet. 1.18 A gift a reward will not bow justice Rubies Saphires let ten earths be turned into gold of Ophir they cannot buy the offended Law of God therefore it must be man for man person for person or nothing a man is more pretious then gold 2. If you must have man for man then let proportion of common justice be kept a souldier for a souldier a servant for a servant a free-man for a free-man a master for a master yee cannot demand a King to ransome a servant Yea saith justice but I will they are but men and slaves and servants of sinne their Father Adam was indeed a King but by Law he is fallen from the crown and all his children are traytors and born servants therefore justice would have no lesse ransome then one of the Kings line one of the bloud royall and more the only heir of the crown of heaven and earth the King of Kings and the Lord of Lords he is more then an over-ransome and over-summe this is hard but infinite wisdome cannot be against justice but it was the strictest justice that ever was the Kings Sonne for the Traytors sonne the Prince for the Slave the Lord of Lords for the poor câ—ay-subject 3. But the ransome King must have honourable conditions like himself if he must be a captive let him have some freedome befitting his birth and condition now because this bargain was to be stretched out to the utmost line and border of strict justice as also it wanted not deepest mercy shining in glorious rayes through justice therefore the King standing a ransome was as farre below his place as a servant is below a King Phil. 2.6 7. You have the lowest and the highest steps who being in the forme of God thought it not robbery to be equall with God but made himselfe of no reputation and took upon him the forme of a servant a King and God made a servant Matth. 20.28 for even the Sonne of man came not to be served but to serve and to give his life a ransome for many See here the Sonne of God a ransome in his own person and the lowest of ransomes a servant farre below a King 4. It is not universall in these persons that
for imputed sinne behoved to bleed to death 2. Only Enoch and Elias were reprieved by the prerogative of free-grace we are by birth and sinne but some ounces or pieces and fragments of death and its appointed for all men to die there is more reason we should die then the Lord of life for life was essentiall to the Prince of life but life is a stranger to us man is but man but a handfull of hot dust a clay-vessell tunned up with the breathing of warme wind that smoaks in and out at his nostrils for a inch of flietting away time And sinne addes wings to the wheels of his life and layes a Law of death on man and if Christ had not come into this clay city he had been under no law of death he dies for us then we should â—arre rather have died pâ—opter quod unumquodque tale c. Now because your Redeemer laid his skin to death and was willing to kisse death believers are to esteeme of death as the crosse that Christ went through love the winding sheet and the coffin the better that they were the sleep-bed and night-clothes that your Saviour sleeped in 3. And Christ had the more cause to be willing to die that he was little beholden to this life it looked ever with a frowning face on Christ 1. The first morning salutation of this life when Christ was new born it boasted and threatned Christ with the cutting of his throat in the cradle and banishment out of his own land to Egypt 2. He had good hap all his life to sufferings hee had ever the winde on his faire face and the smoak blowing on his eyes as if his whole day had been a feast of teares and sorrow yea life and the sad and glowing crosse parted both together with Christ as if the world had sworn never to lend the Son of God one smile or one glimpse of a glad houre 3. Christ thought himselfe well away and out of the gate as he fore-telleth when the people mourned for his death Luk. 23. ver 28 29 30 31. before the destruction that came on the City of Ierusalem that killed many of the Lord of the wine-yards servants and at last killed the righteous heir 4. You may remember Christ message that he sent to Herod Luk. 13.32 I doe â—uers to day and to morrow and the third day 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 I shall be perfected Heb. 2.12 It became him from whom are all things and by whom are all things in bringing many sons to glory to make the captain of their salvâ—tion perfect through sufferings 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Death made Christ perfect for the Loâ—d put the faire crown of Redemption on Christs head with a very black hand it was a black boat-man that carried our Prince Iesus over the water to Paradise but sweet Iesus would have it his perfection his crown his glory to be swallowed up in deaths womb for us It s considerable that death perfecteth the head 1. As a Priest he had been an unperfect sacrifice if he had not dyed and being offered dead to God Christs dead corps had an infinitely sweet smell in the nostrils of a just God never sacrifice never burnt offering like this which perfected all 2. He had not been a perfect King and Conqueror had he not persued the enemy to his own land and made the enemies land the seat of warre and triumphed dead upon the crosse 3. He had not beene a perfect Redeemer had he not dyed and paid life for life no satisfaction without death no remission of sinnes without blood Heb. 10. but it was the heart-blood and blood with the life that was shed to God Now these same befall the dying Saints 1. While the Saints are here they are from home and not at their Fathers fire-side and this world their Step-Mother looks ever asquint on them Ioh. 16.33 And the crosse gets a charge from God concerning a Saint wâ—it on him as his keeper while he die leave him not the crosse follows the house of Christ and all the children of the house it s kindly to all the second Adams seed it is an in-come by year that followes the stock every childe may in his suffering say my father the Prince of ages even the head of the house my brother Iesus and all our kine were sufferers the sad crosse runs in a blood to us Psal. 34.19 Matth. 19.24 This is not our home I would I were ashoare and at home in my Fathers house 2. The Lord takes the righteous away from the ill to come Esai 57. When Christ was taken away vengeance came to the full on the lewes when he was in heaven Christs followers that die out-runne many Crosses as we see a man upon his life chased by his enemies gets into a strong house and with speed of foot wins his life sad dayes persue the Saints and they escape to their Castle before the affliction can reach or overtake there be some cruces posthume late-borne crosses calamities and ill dayes that come on the posterity of the godly the Lord closeth their eyes that they never see them The grave is a house the Devill and the World and affâ—ictions cannot besiege sure when a Saint is in heaven he is beyond Doomesday death and teares he defies the malignants of this world then and the warres and bloud that his own brethren can raise against him 3. What shall we say that as Christ thought himselfe maimed and he wanted a piece or an arm or legge of a Saviour and a perfect Redeemer till he dyed and then when hee dyed he was perfected indeed our redemption had been lame and unperfect had not Christ dyed and his escape through death and the land of darknesse the grave to his Fathers old crown that hee had with him befere the world was was a perfecting of Christ 1. So dying to a Saint is the Sun rising the morning birth-day of eternity the opening of the prisoners doore the Coronation-day the marriage-night 2. He is ever a lame man he wants incomparably his best halfe so long as he wants Christ in a fruition of glory all the travelling and way-fairing men in their journey toward heaven are but sick men for sicknesse is but a lamenesse of life a want of so many degrees as make up a perfâ—ct life because good health is but the flowre and perfection of life and the only perfect life Col. 3. ver 3.4 is the life of glory then all the Saints yet wanting the life of heaven must be crazie weak groaning men not healthy in a spirituall consideration while they be in heaven 3. When a Saint dies he but takes an essay of the garment and robe of glory though death make it seem strait and pinching and enters in the joy of his Lord Rev. 14.13 There is both Word and Writ and from a land where there can bee no lies from heaven blessed are the dead
that die in the Lord that they may rest from their labours 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 that the travellers may over-rest or exceedingly breath and refresh or comfort themselves after much toyle and sweating in the way therefore is death 2 Tim. 4.6 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 an unfolding of the net or of the tent that the man may goe out or a taking up the burthen and laying it down in another Inne or a loosing the cabels of ships to saile or an untying of cords of a tabernacle to goe to a choycer place Vse 2. From Christs dying we learn to die to sinne and live to him that dyed for us 1 Pet. 2.24 Rom. 6.2 6. 2 Cor. 5.15 Mortification to this goodly and God-like Idoll the World is a speciall lesson of the death of Christ Gal. 6.14 It is a great distance and many miles about and off the roade-way to heaven to goe through such a thorny thick and bushy-wood of honours riches pleasures wordly it s a shorter and easier way to stand at a distance from the silken and golden creature and despise the fairest created excellencies that fill both sides of the Sun Antinomians would have us rest satisfied with a morall mortification in the brim of the imagination to believe that Christ dying mortified sinne and the body thereof on the Crosse and there is an end and that wee are obliged by no command no precept no law to a personall mortifying of our lusts to walk in new obedience and that all that we doe is arbitrary and free to us comming on us by the immediate Spirits impulsion for Christ works in the Regenerate as in these that are dead not as in these that are alive and that after conversion we are altogether dead to spirituall acts say they contrary to 1 Cor. 15.10 Phil. 2.13 Rom. 6.11 Gal. 2.20 1 Pet. 2.5.24 And that it is the efficacy of Christs death to kill all activity in his members that he might act all in all Yea and that there is not any command in the Gospel all is but promises Christ is obliged to doe all in us and if he suffer us to sin let him see to his own honour Yea to act by vertue of or in obedience to a command is a Law-way and we have nothing to doe with the Law But the Gospel teacheth us a reall and personall mortification and that we are to be holy as he is holy perfect as he is perfect that is a new-covenant command Gen. 17.1 That we should walk before him and be perfect that we should walk after the Lord Deut. 13.4 walk in all his wayes Deut. 5.33 take diligent heed to walk in his way Iosh. 22.5 Psal. 119.93 Prov. 2.7.20 Isa. 2.3 walk in the steps of that faith of our Father Abraham Rom. 4.12 according to this rule of the Gospel Gal. 6.16 and worthy of the vocation Eph. 4.1 worthy of the Lord Col. 1.10 in light 1 â—oh 1.7 even as he walked 1 Ioh. 2.6 after his commandements 2 Ioh. 6. honestly as in the day Rom. 13.13 in love Ephes. 5.2 as children of the light v. 8. as we have received Christ Col. 2.6 in wisdome ver 4.5 as wise men Ephes. 5.15 And the Gospel forbids and condemns walking as the Gentiles doe in the vanity of the minde having the understanding darkned being alienated from the life of God but observe by Antinomians fleshly doctrine no Gospel command under paine of eternall death bee it a command of believing in him that justifieth the sinner or of holy walking as a fruit and witnesse of our faith and justification obligeth these that are in Christ as if in regard of any Scripturall command of law or Gospel we might live as we list and follow the inspiration and leading of a lawlesse spirit separated from all word either Law or Gospel either commanding or conditionally promising or threatning We are not so to live after flesh in lasciviousnesse lusts excesse of wine revellings banquetings and abominable Idolatries 1 Pet. 4.3 not after the flesh 2 Pet. 2.10 Rom. 8.13 If yee live after ths flesh yee shall diâ— There is a Gospel threatning as a promise of life yea the armes colours the badge of Gospel grace is to deny ungodlinesse Tit. 2.11 Not to walk in darknesse nor hate our brother 1 Ioh. 2.8.9 for this is the new commandement and that the Gospel has commandements is cleare Math. 15.3 Ioh. 15.12 Rom. 16.6 Eph. 6.2 1 Tim. 1.1 The holy commandement 2 Pet. 2.21 1 â—oh 3.23 Rev. 22.14 Prov. 2.1 Ioh. 14.21 1 Thes. 4.2 1 Ioh. 2.4 3 2â— And he that keepeth his Commaadements dwels in him and he in him Ioh. 14.15 If ye love me keep my Commandements Math. 5.3 4 5 6 7 8 9.20 21 22 24. Math. 7.1.2 3 c. Vse 3. We have rich consolation from the Article of Christs dying the sinners debts are paid his band and the hand-writting of bloud and eternall vengeance is cancelled and taken out of the way the gates of the pâ—ison broken and the prisoners brought out by the bloud of the everlasting Covenant 1 Pet. 2.24 with his stripes we are healed Esai 53.5 The chastisement of our peaces or treaties of peace as the word beares were upon him and with his stripes we are healed Thâ— word of stripe in either languages is a mark of a wound where blood and humours are neighboured together it leads us to this that the only medicine of sick and dead sinners was that which is sicknesse paine swellings from nailes in hands and feet to Iesus Christ. Christ the Physitians paine was our case his wounds the healing and coverâ—ng of our wounds with his skinne and his death the life of sinners to visit the sick and help him at his bed side with consell and art is favour but its physick of grace not of nature that the Physitian should be the sick man the pained the groaning and dying Patientâ— and lye down in his bed and make his life and blood and medicine to cure our diseases and wounds In a Law-challenge the believer is so freed from eternall wrath that if Satan and conscience say Thou art a sinner and under the curse of the Law he can say its true I am a sinner but I was hanged on a tree and dyed and was made a curse in my head and Law-surety Christ and his payment and suffering is my payment and suffering Vse 4. Sinne is a sad debt the Law is a severe craveâ— 1. It s pastime to a foole to sinne it is no pastime nor sport to Christ to satisfie for sinne 2. There is as much justice and vengeance in the Gospel as in the Law the Gospel-suffering for our sin was as salt and sowre to Christ as the Law vengeance would have been to us The Lord never minded that any should beare sinne either by acting or suffering gratis and at an easie rate 3. Will yee not read bloudy justice persuing sinne on
and by law and yee are Sonnes in him The Law was a bloudy bond and our names and soules were inked with the blood of the eternall curse but blot out saith Christ my brethrens names out of the bloody bond and writ in my name for blood and the curse of God and there was a white Gospel-bond drawn up and the Elects names therein Then the two writs runne this in the new Covenant Christ was made a curse and lyable to pay all our debts and law-penalties to the blood and death and the poore sinner eternally blessed in Iesus Christ even to perfect imputed righteousnesse and everlasting life Christ changed your bleeding even to the second death and made it blessings for evermore to new and everlasting life Vse 1. If Christ dyed such a violent and painfull death then death violent or naturall is not much up or down 1 Sweet Iesus had it to his choice hee would choose the sowerest of deaths to go to the grave in blood Christs winding-sheet was blooded a good prince a reformer of the house of God Iosiah dyed in blood Many of the worthiest that dyed in faith dyed not in their beds were Heb. 11.35.36.37 tortured had tryall of bonds and imprisonment they were stoned they were sawne asunder were tempted were slaine with the sword The first witnesse in the Christian Church after the Lords ascension Steven a man full of the holy Ghost and of faith was stoned to death Psal. 79.2 The bodies of thy servants have they given to be meat to the foules of the heaven the flesh of thy Saints to the beasts of the earth Many thousand Martyrs have been burnt quick extreamly tormented with new devised most exquisite torments as to be rosted on a brander to be devoured with Lyons and wilde beasts 2. Violence more or lesse is an accident of death as it is the same hand folded in or the fingers stretched out violent death is but death on horse-back and with wings or a stroak with the fist as the other death is a blow with the palmes of the hand Naturall death is death going on foot and creeping with a slower pace violent death unites all its forces at once and takes the Citty by storme and comes with sowrer and blacker visage Death naturall divides it selfe in many severall bits of deaths old age being a long spun out death and nature seemes to render the Citty more willingly and death comes with a whiter and a milder visage the one has a salter bite and teeth of steele and yron the other has softer fingers and takes asunder the boards of the clay-tabernacle more leasurely softly tenderly and with lesse din as not willing that death should appeare death but a sleep the violent death is as when apples greene and raw are plucked off the tree or when flowres in the budde and young are plucked up by the rootes the other way of dying is as when apples are ripened and are filled with well boyld summer-sap and fall off the tree of their own accord in the eaters mouth or when flowers wither on the stalk Some dying full of days have like banquetters a surfet of time others are suddenly plucked away when they are greene but which of â—he wayes you die not to dâ—e in the Lord is terrible yee may know yee shall dye by the fields yee grow on while ye live a beleever on Christ breaths in Christ speaks walks prayes beleeves eateth drinketh sickens dies in Christ Christ is the soyl he is planted in hee groweth on the banks of the paradise of God when hee falleth hee cannot fall wrong some are trees growing on the banks of the river of fire and brimstone when God hâ—ws downe the tree and death fells them the tree can fall no otherwise then in hell O how sweet to be in Christ and to grow as a tree planted on the banks of the river of life when such dye they fall in Christs lap and in his bosome be the death violent or naturall its all one whether a strong gale and a rough stormie shoar the childe of God on the new Ierusalems dry land or if a small calme blast even with rowing of oars bring the passenger to heaven if once he be in that goodly land 2. To dye in faith the righteous has hope in his death is the essentiall qualification to be most regarded that is the all and sum of well dying make sure work of heaven and let the way or manner violent or naturall be as God will it s amongst the indifferents of death Saints have dyâ—d either way to dye in Christ in the hope of the resurection is the fair and good death to die in sinne Ioh. 8.21 that is the ill death and the black death 3. To dye ripened for eternity is all and some it s said of some they dyed full of dayes Object How is a man full and ripe for death Answ. In these respects 1. When the man is mortified to time and is satisfied with dayes he desires no more life he lies at the water side near by death waiting for winde and tide like a passenger who would fain be over the water so dying Iacob in the midst of his testament Gen. 49.18 Lord I have waited for thy salvation Lord when shall I have fair passage Iob saith chap. 14.14 All the time I am on the sentinell or the time of my warfare I will wait till my lasâ— change come So Paul saith Phil. 1 2â— having a desire to be dissolved and to bee with Christ which is farre better the man desires not to stay here any longer 2. He would goe to Sea when all his land-busines is ended the Courts are closed and if the Sunne bee low and near his setting loe the way ends with the day see the lodging hard at hand 2 Tim. 4.7 I have finished my course I have kept the faith 8. henceforth is laid up for mee a crowne of righteousnesse Sweet Iesus ere he dyed said It is finished all is done hee is on the skaffold and nods on his executioner Death friend come doe your office I pray you see your task be ended 3. The man seeth the crowne hee is come to the stone wall or the hedge of Paradise and seeth the apples of life hanging on the tree and hears the musick of heaven Steven Acts 7.50 I saw heaven opened 4. He goes not away pulled by the hair but willingly gladly Heb. 11.8.15 They desire a better country Iob 5.26 Like a shock of corne in his season it would bee the losse of the corne to bee longer out of the barne death shall not come while it be welcome Iob. 7.3 As the hired servant panteth for the shaddow so hee for death All these four were in Iesus Christ. Had Christ so much pain in his death that his death and the crosse were all one so as hee had five deaths on him at once foure on his body death on every hand death on
legges head tongue lips throat shoulders breast back so many fingers toes lithes joynts veines muscles then belly stomack heart liver bowels and a number of cumbersome vessels let them be a hundreth and fifty fragments of warm red and bloody clay they require more then a hundreth and fifty servants of clay of meat rayment medicine to serve them and the more needy a creature is the more miserable a Spirit is above all these and needs not senses nor servants to serve the senses and life O but Christ was happy from eternity and consider what a low lowp of love was this the Word made flesh God manifested in the flesh is the greatest mystery of love in the world here God an infinite Spirit made man has need of two eyes of clay two eares two legs two hands he must come under the necessities of all these hundreth and fifty organs can ye tell what secrets of love are here God looks out at two clay windows the two eyes of a Man God walks with the two clay legges of a man Hee dwelt amongst us saith Ioh. 1.14 hee pitched his clay-tent with us full of grace and glory grace and glory dwelling in clay is one of the deep wonders of the World But 2. We would accept to be men but if it were referred to our choise we must die in paine and be tumbled in a cold hole of clay in the earth and see the Sunne no more it may be we would take it to our advisement ere we chused life Christ knew on such terms if he should be made a creature of clay and if the high and lofty God should be cloathed with such ragges a coat of clay so farre below his beauty he must die yet he would bee a man a dying man and we know what sad and soure accidents were in his death But 3. Yee will kill an honest hearted and ingenuous innocent man ere yee move him to take with a fault when he has done no fault Iob was called an hypocrite by his friends but he would never take with it hee would maintaine his own righteousnesse till hee dyed the Martyrs ere they would take sinne on them by acting it and deny Iesus Christ they would rather chuse the gallous torture the teeth of Lions burning quick or any thing but Christ Iesus takes it patiently to stand as the thiefe the bloudy man the false man and as all the wicked men of the world he could not act sin but he said Father make me the sinner I never stole but let my face be blacked with theft I never shed innocent blood but let the staine and blot off the murtherer be upon me I never lied but let me be as a lyar and stand so before justice and God made him sin 2 Cor. 5.21 when a man willingly goeth to prison for a broken man it s a reall acknowledgement that he takes on him the broken mans debts It s as good as if he had said crave me for him a morall blot to be put on an honest holy harmlesse man is a high measure of selfe-denyall and love Christ said here am I crave me Lord. But this is nothing Christ was a maâ— 2. A dying man 3. Made as a sinner and as a wicked and unhonest man but God blessed him he was made a blessing of God and that is comfort enough No it was not so God made him a curse an execrable thing all the broad curses written in the book of the Law came on him see Christ made clay dying clay as sinning clay cursed clay what would yee have more Christ is as if his Father abhorred him and would not once give him on cast of his eye 2. All perfection of blessednesse comes to us by this that Christ was made a curse for us Gal. 3.14 That the blessing of Abraham might come on the Gentiles through Iesus Christ that we might receive the promise ef the Spirit through faith This is the true freedome from the Law to be freed from the curse thereof in believing Christ was made a curse for you according to that Rom. 6.14 For sinne shall not have dominion over you for yee are not under the Law but under grace which doctrine is cleare Rom. 7. where expresly we are said to bee freed from the dominion of the Law as the wife is freed from the Law of subjection to her husband if the husband be dead which is a comparison and holdeth not in all but only in so farre as the two husbands the Law and Christ stand in opposition the one to the other now the opposition is that the Law has dominion to justifie the legall observers of it and guide the wife to life eternall but the conditions are hard and now because of the flesh unpossible Christ againe the better husband leadeth his Bride to heaven in sweeter termes by believing in him that justifieth the ungodly who has satisfied for our breach of the Law 2. The Law hath dominion over the wife that is in subjection to it to condem her if she break to this spirituall husband in thought word or deed but the two husbands both agree in this that both command holy walking as the Apostle excellently sheweth 1 Cor. 9.20 to them that are under the Law I am as under the Law that I might gaine them that are urder Law ver 21. to them that are without Law as without Law being not without Law to God but under the Law to Christ that I might gaine them that are without Law Hence we teach that the believer married to the second and better husband Christ is not freed from the rule and directing power of the Law to lead us in the wayes of sanctification and holinesse but we are freed from the dominion of the Law that it cannot justifie us nor condem us because in Christ we are justified by his imputed righteousnesse laid hold on by faith and saved freely in him by his blood hence give me leave to vindicate our doctrine in this from the wicked aspersions cast on it by Antinomians especially by Mr Town Mr Towne 's assertion of grace against Doctor Taylor Pag. 3. When it s said we are not under the Law but under grace Rom. 6. by the word Law I understand the morall Law or decalogue with all its authority dominion offices and effects and by grace is understood the Gospel of Christ if yee were saith he under the power and teaching of the Law it s true sin would then lord it over you in that the Law is the strength of sinne 1 Cor. 15. But yee are translated unto another Kingdome where the enemy yee so feare is spoyled of all its armor and power whereon it dependeth and your King you now live under doth freely communicate abundant and effectuall grace of justification and sanctification so to fortifie you that yee shall be more then Conquerours therefore feare not only be strong in the faith thereof Answ. 1.
one word of old or new Testament frees us fâ—om the Law as our rule of righteousnesse and all the scriptures that speake of our freedome from the Law doe directly speak of our freedome from the curse and condemnation of it because we cannot be justified thereby as Gal. 3.10 For as many as are of the work of the Law are under the curse for it is written Cursed is every one that continueth not in all things that are written in the book of the Law to doe them this must be to doe them in a legall way 1. Hee must doe them all in thought inclinations motions of the heart and all the strength of the soule in all his actions in all his words and in a spirituall manner as the law charges otherwise hee is cursed then all mankinde both such as are in Christ or out of Christ are cursed now if the simple doing of the things of the law as its a rule of our life did involve us in a curse then to honour Father and mother which Paul certainly commandeth as a Gospel-dutie Ephes. 6.1.2 and the loving of our brother to which Iohn 1. Epist. c. 2. c. 3. c. 4. c. 5. exhorteth us unto should involve us in a curse which is absurd 2. He must continue to the end in doing all the Law if ever he fail he is under a curse Now thus it is cleaâ— Paul saith wee are freed in Christ from a necessitie of justification by the works of the law For Paul addeth in the next words vers 11. But that no man is justified by the Law in the sight of God is evident for the just shall live by faith if the living by faith did exclude workâ— and keeping of the law in anâ— respect at all as the keeping of the law is a witnesse of the life of faith then to doe the things of the law as its an eternall rule of righteousnesse should also involve us in the curse and argue that we seeke to be justified by the law and so that we are fallen from Christ even as to be circumcised doth involve a man to bee a debtor to the whole law and argueth a falling from Christ and the grace of the Gospel for Antinomians contend that we are the same way freed from the morall law as it is a rule of Righteousnesse that we are freed from the Ceremoniall law But wee are freed under the paine of a curse and of falling from Chriâ—t and the grâ—ce of the Gospel from the literall observing of circumcision Act. 15. Gal. â— 1 2 â— 4. as the Ceremoniall Law is a rule of righteousnesse and if any should pretend the impulsion and leading of the Spirit not any letter of the Law and thereupon be circumcised and should renounce the law of â—eremonies as a rule of righteous walking as Antinomians professe they obey father and mother and love their brother and abstaine from Idolatry not because the Law is their rule or the letter of the Law swayeth their conscience but because the Spirit of Christ leadeth them if I say any upon this Spirit would be circumcised and eat the passeover and sacrifice Lambs and blood to God now this Spirit is no Gospel Sâ—irit but the spirit of Sathan leading such from Christ If then we are not to obey the Morall Law as a rule of life and righteousnesse but are fâ—â—ed from it the same way that we are freed from the Ceremoniall Law then to love God and our brethren in any notion should bee sinne as to be câ—rcumcised in any notion is to fall from Christ Act. 15. Gal. 5. Mr Towne has a strange evasion for this Page 138. The Spirit is free why will yee controule and rule it by the Law whereas the nature of the Spirit is freely to conforme the heart and life to the outward rule of the Law without the help of the Law as a crooked thing is made straight according to the line and square and not by thâ—m and thus while a believer serveth in newnesse of the Spirit the Spirit freely and cheerefully moving him and inclining him to keep the Law which is meerely passive herein they doe wickedly who hence take liberty to sinne Answ. 1. To doe the will of God meerely as commanded from the power of an outward commandement or precept in the word is but legall and brings forth but mixt obedience or finer hypocâ—isie saith Saltmarsh and Mr Town saith that it is to controule the free Spirit and to rule it by a Law and Familists of new England as the old Libertines say all verball Covenants or covenants expressed in words are covenants of works and such as strike men off from Christ and the whole letter of the Scripture holdeth forth a covenant of works and its dangerous to close with Christ in a promise of the Gospel because the promise is an externall created letter and the Spirit is all this is to make a battell and contrariety between the Word of God and the Gospel as written or preached and the Spirit whereas 1. that which the Scripture saith the Spirit of God saith the command and Gospel promise is the sense and minde of the holy Spirit for that the Scripture is qâ—ickned by the Spirit 2 Tim. 3.16 and the Word is the seed of God and of the new birth 1 Pet. 1.23 and mighty in operation and powerfull and sharper then a two-edged sword Hebr. 8.12 nor is it possible that any can believe the report of the Gospel because it is the Gospel-report but the arme of the Lord and the power of God in the Gospel must be revealed to them Esai 53.1 Ioh. 12.37.38.39 For Iohn saith the not receiving the report of the Gospel is judiciall blindnesse and unbeliefe when Ioseph dare not oppresse his brethren and Iob dare not lift his arme against the Fatherlesse because the sixth command saith thou shalt not murther this is but finer hypocrisie in Ioseph and Iob and a controuling of the free Spirit better believe David Psal. 119.6 Then shall I not be ashamed when I have a respect to all thy Commandements no doubt the Lord concurred freely with Adam in the act of obeying God in abstaining from the fruit of the forbidden tree if therefore Adam should obey God out of conscience to Gods command eat not he should either controule the free Lord in his working which none in conscience can say or then Adam must have been loosed from obedience to that command if yee eat yee shall die as we are now loosed from the Law and the second death though we break the Law according to the Antinomian way yea it s unconceivable how these that are under grace doe obey the Gospel enjoyning faith because the Lord â—esus commandeth them but they must sin in so doing because they controule the free Spirit of God in not obeying for the free impulsion of the Spirit but for the literall command of God for sure to controule
error 57 p. 11. (b) Saltmarsh free grace ch 5. pag. 58. (c) Saltmarsh free-grace c. 5. pag. 71.72 Antinomians 〈…〉 Mr Towâ—e Asser. oâ— grace pag. 71.72.73 Holinesse and morall vertues farre different To adde to Antinomians mortification is to adde to Christs merits Mr Twn asser of grace pag. 72. Queries that Antinâ—miâ—ns can never Answer Divers manifâ—staâ—ions of Christ's deadnesse to the world 1. Christ mindâ—d hâ—aven excâ—edingly in his â—acâ— Christ dead â—â— the gaâ—nâ— aâ—d glory of the world Christ a sad man in the world The vâ—rious dispâ—nsation of Gâ—d in leading some to heaven through sweet some thrâ—ugh sowre The various Tempers of the Saints require that some feast on fatt things and wines and others drink water Christ and the Saints have a sad journey to heaven in regard of afflictions Christ free from lusts so we are not Christ weakest is strong Christ now strong to save his Church Christ minded us much in death All weak and Christ strong The world a weak thing to Chrâ—st Christ strong in the Crosse. Providence 〈◊〉 speâ—iall â—o thâ—ngs most â—â—calleâ—◠〈◊〉 and hâ—â— Câ—â—rch lose noâ—hing by suffâ—â—iâ—g A threefold excâ—llency of working in Christ dying Christ in drawing sinners in his death draweth 1. Lovingly 2. Suffering paine 3. Strongly 4. compleatly 5. Finally dying and drawing What strength of love to draw the weight of so many sinners Christ and all his in his bosome did waâ—le strongly through all the slâ—uds of his suffering Loving and drawing sinners Christs last work in his death-bed What it is to bee lifted up from the earth The Scripture plain The matter of the Scripture deep and high but the Scripture is not obscure as Papists say We accuse the Scripture as hard because it lies not level with our lusts Christs dying and his kinde oâ— death he died 1 Consideration Christs love went to death and beyond it 2 Consideration Christ must love and will to die Christ behoved to take the only strait passe between Earth and Hâ—aven 3 Consideration A wondring in the creatures to see Christ their Creator in death suffer such hardship â— Consider Reason would say Christs body should be pretious as the Sun 5 Consider It is much that Christ should part with the sweatest inheritaâ—ce of a living man his life 6 Consider 7 Consideration including other three Christs death comes undâ—r a three old notion Three ingredients in Christs death which men could not give 1. The Cuâ—se 2. Infinite merit 3 Divine acceptation Foure sad condâ—tions which were in the ransomâ— that Châ—ist gave for sinners 1. Gold for persons may be given in raâ—ome but here person for person must be given In ransome a servant is given for a servant but here a King for a servant Here a King is not served as a King but as a servant Here the person given in ransome â—ust die Death the end of Christs labours and his Sâ—bbath Christs victory in death Câ—rist welcommâ—â—â—to Gâ—d afteâ— his death Comforts against death because Châ—ist dyed Christ had good hap to the Crosse all his life Death perfected Christ. The Crosse kindly to the Saints 1 Tim. 2.12 The Saints out-runne crosses The life we have is lame so long as we want our life hid up with Christ in God Reall Mortificaâ—ion required and the morall mortifcaâ—ion and saâ—ctiâ—ication of Aâ—â—iâ—mians as if â—t were enough that Christ dyed for us and we nâ—kedly to believe that rejected (a) Râ—sâ— râ—igâ— ruiâ—e eâ—ror 14. p. â— (b) Râ—sâ— râ—ign error â— p. 7. (c) Ibid. â—â—savory speecheâ— error 4. pâ—g 19. (d) Ibid. error 33 p. 6. Comfort from remission of 〈◊〉 in Christs deatâ— * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 a blew swelling of a wound or a 〈◊〉 a confluence of humors and blood associated Psal. 38 6. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Sociâ—tus jâ—ncâ—us suit Gre. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 â— wouâ—d â—rom the râ—â—ing of the skinne and causing a grâ—â—â—nesse and mark appeare to thâ—e eâ—e that it may bee known there is a wound Sin sweet suffering for 〈◊〉 sad and soâ—er to Christ. The three speciall qualities of Christs death 1. Paine 2. Shame 3. A Curse The paine of Christs death and â—he causes of it Many deaths at once on Christ. The lâ—ntnesse and slownesse of death when it s on its jâ—urâ—ey 〈…〉 Christ did suffer many deaths Many lâ—ves tâ—rmâ—natively from Christ on aâ—l the Elect but oâ—e lâ—ve in him subjectâ—viâ—y The sweeter that Christs life was the loâ—â—e of it waâ— the more How Christ was not capable of shamâ— Isa. 53.9 How Christ was capable of shame How shame passively wâ—e in Christ. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 What tokens of shame were on Christ. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 publicavit probris aftesiâ— How shame câ—uld conâ—â—st with the dignâ—ty of Christs person 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Devoveâ— dâ—ris impâ—ccor 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 an execration verball or reall 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Vâ—rbo vel â—e â—â—le dixit Iob 3.6 Gen. 3.17 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 mâ—ledicta terra it s ascribed to Cain Gen. 4 1â— Num. 22.6 he shal be cursed thâ—t thou curâ—â—st 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 to blaspâ—â—â—â—â— is from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 lâ—ght of no weight 〈◊〉 Deut. 21.23 What sort of curse was on Christ. A morall not a Câ—râ—mâ—niâ—ll curse only on Christ. The 70. rendereth the word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 in 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 to diâ—honoâ— to count of no price to â—iâ—â—egâ—rd Christ extrinsâ—cally a curse â—ut never hateâ— or abhorred of Gâ—d Christ changed persons and places with sinners Death naturall or violâ—nt the indifferent accidents of death but to die in Christ is all and â—oâ—e the right qualification of well dying Hee that is in Christ lives speaks walks prayes sickens and dies in Christ Vse 2. How many diverse false sences we fancy in our mis-giving humour under the crosse Heaven is fenced with a wood of thorns there is no way to it but through many afflictions The blood not dryed off Christ while he was in heavâ—n How farre we may chuâ—e our own Crosse. The cirâ—umstance that is salâ—est in our â—rosse is dâ—eâ—sed by an inâ—iâ—iâ—elâ— wise decree Three ills in the Crosse we are to deprecate The worlâ—s Hosanna a poor thing and the glory short base low Foure steps of love in Christs being made a curse for us For a Spirit to be a man is a great condiscension 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 That a sinlesse Spirit take on him to be a dying man is more That a Spirit take on him to be as a sinning man is yet more That a happy Spirit take on him to bee a sinner accursed of God is farre more We are not freed from the Law as a rule of righteousnesse We are under the teaching and directing office of the Law Neither Law nor Gospel obligeth a believâ—r to sanctification by the Antinomian way (a) Rise raign error 9. (b) Error 39. By the Antinomian way we are no more under the Gospel then under the Law Antinomians blame close walking with God as Pharisaicall Puritanisme as Prelates did of old The law alone worketh not sanctification nor did we ever teach it How the law restraines men from sin Men naturally are not awed by the Law We are not obliged to personall sanctâ—fication and to walk holy by the Antinomiâ—n Doctrine Mr Towne granteth the Law to bee an eternall and inviolable rule of righteousnesse to all and yet denyeth the believer to be under 〈…〉 The Law leaveth not of to be a rule of righteousnesse because it giveth not grace to obey for then the Gospel should be no rule of faith because it giveth no grace tâ— believe to all that hateth it Every naturall man is under the Law in the Apostles sence Rom. 7. The man under the Law Rom. 7. cannot give himself to be ruled by the Law after the minde and will of God as Mr. Towne saith (a) Rise raigne er 4.5 (b) er 6. A mysterie of Antinomians that all means not effectually moving the wil are not means laying bonds on the conscience Rise and raign (c) er 26. (d) Rise raign er 7. Cornwall conference of Mr. Iohn Cotton q. 2. arg 6. p. 16.17 Antinomians acknowledge no grace but what is uncreated and so no habits of grace Ezech. 36.26 Deut. 30.6 Act. 16.14 Ier. 31.33 Ezech. 11.19 Rom. 12.2 Rom. 7.22.23 Ephes. 3.17 (e) Rise raign er 23. p. 5. (f) er 25. Antinomians take away all use of teaching exhorting of the Gospel or promises thereof (g) er 36. p. 7. (h) er 14. p. 3. (i) er 22. p. 5. (k) er 59. p. 1â— No scripture freeth us from the Law as a rule of righteousnes but all that speak of our freedome from the law speak of our freedom from the rigor and curse thereof Faith looseth us not from the Law and holy walking simply but only in the matter of justification We cannot be as Mr. Town imagineth the same way freed from the Morall Law as we are freed from the Ceremoniall Law (a) Saltmarsh flowings of free-grace last part c 4. p. 178. (b) Râ—se raign 7â— (c) Error 9. (d) Error 62. Obeying of God because of thâ— direction of Law or Gospel is to Antinomians a controuling of the frâ—e Spirit of God The new creaâ—ure 2 Cor. 5.17 is sanctifiâ—aâ—ion The Law requirâ—th pâ—rfâ—ct obedience as the Law but the Laâ— aâ—â—vangeliâ—ed reqâ—iretâ— not pâ—rfect obâ—dience that we may be Evaâ—geâ—icâ—lly justified Divers â—easons Rom. 8. Gal 5. c. prâ—â—iâ—g thaâ— we are yâ—t unâ—er thâ—â—swordâ— a â—ule of riâ—hteâ—usnesse he Antiâ—omian Doctrine is propounded by the carnall Libertine Rom. 7. Lex jubet non juvat Quod lex imperat Evangelâ—um impetrat The Law hath an active power to teach â—nd is not meerly passive as Mr Town saith How faith and New obedience are the means of our deliverie from the misery of sinne the former from the guilt and that perfectly and at once in justification and the other from the blot and indwelling and that by degrees in sanctification 〈◊〉 of Grace p. 1â— How we are saved without works Asser. 〈…〉 pag. 22. Asser. pâ—g 7â— Hâ—w God accouâ—ts tâ—e gâ—od worâ—s of the justifâ—eâ— perfect
ô house of Israel Christs will is heaven Christ thinks it is best that his Fathers will stand and his humane will be repealed Rom. 15.3 for even Christ pleased not himselfe to have no will of your owne is the Pearle in the ring a Jewel in submission 2. that the Lords end is good he minds to have me home to heaven then as in his six dayes workes of creation he made nothing ill so hee hath been working these five thousand years and all his works of providence are as good as his works of creation hee cannot chuse an ill meane for a good end if God draw my way to heaven through fire tortures bloud poverty though hee should traile me through hell hee cannot erre in leading I may erre in following Object But there is a better way beside and hee leades others through a rosie and greene valley and my way within few inches to it is a wildernesse of thornes Answ. Gold absolutely is better then a draught of water but comparatively water is better to Sampson dying for thirst then all the gold in the earth So cutting a veine is in it selfe ill but comparatively letting bloud through a cut veine is good for a man in danger of an extreame Feaver there is no better way out of heaven for thee then the very way that the Lord leades thee God not onely chuses persons but also things and every crosse that befalls thee is a chosen and selected crosse and it was shapen in length and breadth and measure and weight up before the Throne by Gods owne wise hand Heaven is the workehouse of all befals thee every evill is the birth that lay in the wombe of an infinitely wise decree so God is said to frame evill as a Potter doth an earthen vessell so 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 jatsar signifieth Jer. 18.11 to frame a vessell of clay is a work of art and wisedome so it s a worke of deliberation and choise God is said to devise judgement against Babylon Jer. 51.12 And the Lord hath done to his people the things which he devised 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 is to think meditate studie devise Deut. 19.18 and Isai. 45.7 he creates darknesse and evill it is such a worke of omnipotency and wisedome as the making of a world of nothing then if God follow infinite art in shaping vengeance against Babylon farre more must he wisely study to mould and shape afflictions for his owne for no afflictions befalleth the Saints but they be well framed chosen wisely studied forged and created crosses A Potter cannot frame by deeper Art and judgement a water-pot for such an end and use a fashioner cannot frame clothes in proportion for a mans body so fitly as the wise Lord in judgement and cunning shapes frames this affliction as a measure for thy foot only poverty for this man and its shapen to his measure wicked children and the sword on Davids house fittest for him such a loathsom disease for this Saint want of friends and banishment for such a man another more and heavier should be shapen to wide for thy soule and another lighter should have been too strait short and narrow for thee It s comfortable when I beleeve the draught portraiture and lineaments of my affliction were framed and carved in all the limmes bones parts qualities of it in the wise decree and in the heart and breast of Christ It were not good to bear a Crosse of the Devils shaping were there as much wormwood and gall in the Saints cup as the Devil would have in it then hell should be in every cup and how many hells should I drink and how often should the Church drinke death It s good I know Christ brewed the cup then it will worke the end for be it never so contrary and soure to my taste and so unsavory Christ will not taste poyson in it he hath purposed I should sail with no other winde to heaven and I know its better then any winde to me for that Port. Rule 6. Christ prescribes no way to his Father but in the generall The Lords will be done on me saith he be what it will Let hell and death and Devils malice and heavens indignation and enmity and warre ill-will and persecution from earth hard measure from friends and lovers if the will of my Father so be welcome with my soule welcome black crosse welcome pale death welcome curses and all the curses of God that the just Law could lay on all my children and they are a faire number welcome wrath of God welcome shame and the cold grave The submission of faith subscribeth a blanke paper let the Lord write in what he pleaseth patience dares not contest and stand upon pennies or pounds on hundreds or thousands with God Moses and Paul dare referre their heaven and their share in Christ and the book of life to Christ so the Lord may be glorified Submissive faith putteth much upon Christ Let him slay me yet I will trust in him said Iob 13.15 Heman alledgeth it was not one single crosse Psal. 88.7 Thou hast afflicted me with all thy waves And David Psal. 42.7 All thy waves and thy billowes are gone over me One of Gods waves could have drowned David afflictions coming in Armies and in a battle-array say that one single Souldier cannot subdue us Lawfull warre is the most violent and the last remedy against a State and it argueth a great necessity of the Sword Job had an Army sent against him and from heaven too cap. 6.4 The terrors of God doe set themselves in array against me See what a catalogue of sufferings Paul did referre to God 2 Cor. 11.23 24 25 c. one good violent death would have made away a stronger man then Paul yet he was willing for Christ to be in deaths ofen 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 many deaths many stripes many prisons five times nine and thirty stripes this was neer two hundred stripes every one of them was a little death Thrice beaten with rods once stoned thrice in shipwrack night and day sailing in the deep in journeying often in perils of waters in perils of robbers in perils of his owne country men in perils by the heathen in perils in the City in perils in the wildernes in perils in the Sea in perils among false brethren in wearinesse and painfulnesse in watching often in hunger in thirst in fasting often in cold in nakednesse c. Many of us would either have a crosse of our own carving as we love will-worship and will-duties so we love will-suffering and desire nothing more then if that we must suffer Christ with his tongue would licke all the gall off our crosse and leave nothing but honey and a crosse of sugar and milk we love to suffer with a reserve and to die upon a condition an indefinite and catholique resignation of our selves without exception to Christ and to undergoe many furnaces many hels
many deaths as Christ will is a rare grace of God and not of ordinary capacity Rule 7. Christ in submitting his will maketh the Prophecies the revealed Gospel his rule and in the matter of duty is willing to be ruled by Gods revealed will in the matter of suffering hee is willing that the Lords will stand for a Law to which hee doth willingly submit and will in no sort quarrell with everlasting decrees To be ruled by the one is holinesse to submit to the other is patience For patience is higher then any ordinary grace in regard its willing to adore and reverence something more and higher then a commanding promising and threatning will of God It was a grace in Christ most eminent in the Lamb of God dumb meek and silent before his shearers the meekest in earth and in heaven that hee did not onely never resist the revealed will of God but never thought motion nor any hint of a desire was in him against the secret and oâ—ernall decree and counsell of God Christ will not have us to make Images of him who is the invisible God but when in his works of justice power love free grace hee setteth before us the image of his glorious nature and attributes hee will have us to adore him in these According to his decree of reprobation hee raised up Pharaoh to be clay to all men on whom as on a voluntary and rationall vessell of wrath they might read power justice truth soveraignty in these works wee are to tremble before him and adore the Lord. So in works of Grace that are the Image of the invisible God the Lord is to be loved 1 Tim. 1.16 In Paul the chiefe of sinners the Lord holds forth an image of the freest grace no lesse then in the revealed will of God for 1. Christ made an example of mercy and free grace in him 2. Hee made a speaking and crying spectacle to all Ages an 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 a printed copy of crying grace to all the world and in this wee are to adore and submit to him Such a limb of hell hath received mercy not I who before men was holier O submit to this worke of grace as to the copy of his eternall decree and be silent Rule 8. Christ putteth nature and naturall reason that his naturall will might seem to plead withall under the Lords feet So it would seeme strange God hath many sonnes but none like Christ hee was a Sonne his alone hee had never a brother by an eternall generation hee was the onely heire of the house but never a son so afflicted as hee This seemes against all reason But Christ brings in his Fathers will with an 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 But Mat. 26.39 Joh. 12.27 Luk. 22.42 Mark 14.36 But thy will be done It s against submission to put absolute interrogatories upon the Lord Wee love to have God make an account of his providence to us and that the last and finall appeale of the wayes of the Lord should be to our reason as to the great Senate and supremest Court in heaven and earth It s true Christ putteth a Why upon God My God my God why hast thou forsaken me but 1. with the greatest faith that ever was a doubled act of beleeving My God my God 2. With the extremest love that ever was in a man it s also a two-fold cord of warmnesse of heart to his Father My God my God 3. It s a word relative to the covenant between the Father and the Son for My God is a covenant-expression that the Father will keep what he hath promised to his Son and relateth to the infinite faithfulnesse of the Covenant-Maker 4. God relateth to the Dominion Lord-ship and Soveraignty that the Lord hath and therefore that Christ will submit to him 5. Christs complaint of the Lords forsaking sheweth the tendernesse of his soule in prizing the favour of his Father more then any thing in heaven and earth And therefore Christs why is a note of 1. Admiration 2. Of sinlesse Sorrow conjoyned with love tendernesse and submission to God Christ cannot speak to his Father beside the truth But every man is a lyar and wee seldome put questions and queries upon Soveraignty but wee preferre our reason to infinite wisdome Job is out and takes his marks by the Clouds and the Moone when hee saith Job 13.24 Why holdest thou me for thine enemy Chap. 3.11 Why died I not from the womb why did I not give up the ghost when I came out of the belly And Jeremiah 15.18 Why is my paine perpetuall and my wound incurable which refuseth to be healed Chap. 20.18 Wherefore came I out of the wombe to see labour and sorrow that my dayes should be consumed with shame All the Lords works are full yea with child of reason wisdome and grave and weighty causes and though wee see not his acts to have a why yet there is a cause why hee doth all hee doth reason is necessity to him and an essentiall ingredient in all his actions Rule 9. In this Administration of Providence with Christ the Lord goeth many wayes at once In this very act hee redeemeth the world judgeth Satan satisfieth the Law and Justice glorifieth Christ destroyeth sin fulfilleth his owne eternall will and counsell In one warre hee can ripen Babylon for wrath humble his Church deliver Jeremiah punish Idolatry In the same warre hee can humble and correct Scotland harden Malignants that they will not hearken to offers of peace and blow up their haters that they may be lofty through victories and be ripened for wrath through unthankfulnesse to God Providence hath many eyes so also many feet and hands under the wings to act and walk a thousand wayes at once There is a manifold wisdome in Providence as in the work of Redemption In every worke that God doth hee leaveth a wonder behind him No man can come after the Almighty and say I could have done better then hee It s naturall to blame God in his working but unpossible to mend his work Rule 10. Nor is Christ made a loser by losing his will for the Lord but his will is fulfilled in that which he feared Heb. 5.7 Providence submitted unto rendereth an hundred fold in this life Matth. 19.29 God makes the income above hope Gen. 48.11 And Israel said to Ioseph I had not thought to see thy face and lo God hath shewed me also thy seed One berry is not a cluster that two men cannot bear but it s a field an earth of Vine-trees in the seed Ephes. 3.20 He is able to doe above all things 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 more then aboundantly above that we can aske or thinke above the shaping or frame of my words and thoughts But I can ask heaven he can give more then heaven and above heaven yea I can think of Christ but he can give above the Christ that I can thinke on